A Puzzling Journey With Joy

March 2nd, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Magical Motherly Mojo.”

Friday, on the morning after Valentine’s Day, I am filled with beautiful vibrating energy. At around 9:30 a.m., a sense of annoyance attempts to grab my attention. My internet is flaky. A few things (such as my blog) are working, but all attempts to access email or Facebook are failing. It is only in hindsight that I clearly see how the timing of this outage caused a series of events to unfold in powerful sequence.

When this outage persists, I ignore the “annoyance attempts” and instead watch the movie Frequency, leaving me feeling even higher energy vibrations as I ponder the magic played out in this inspiring movie.

But nothing could prepare me for what is about to happen next. At right around 11:30 a.m., as I attempt to access my email for the umpteenth time, it suddenly works. To my delight, I note that there is a message from someone I love very dearly – a message sent two hours earlier – a message from one of my children who is expecting a baby in just over four months. As I eagerly open the email and begin reading, unexpected emotion suddenly shocks and consumes me as I read sparse details of a premature birth and a planned burial.

I have never been one to get too emotional at funerals. I have attended and participated in numerous funerals in my life, many of them quite emotional, and I have shed many a temporary tear at such events. Yes, I have buried both of my parents in the not-too-distant past, but I was strong, knowing my beliefs about how death is nothing to be feared or mourned, that it is just a transition into a Higher, non-physical state.

Suddenly, as I energetically ponder my child’s grief, an unexpected and overwhelming wave of sadness slams me to the churning depths of uncontrollable sobbing.

Empath Flashbacks

I have not blubbered and cried this hard since childhood. In a very real sense, I am intuitively whisked back in time, sensing a profound similarity to how I feel right now and how I felt as a tiny child crying uncontrollably for absolutely no known reason. A vivid scene fills my mind – a scene with me as a tiny child sobbing in bed while my mother kneels beside me, desperately trying to help me stop the irrepressible emotional outburst; both of us clueless as to why I would be so lost for no reason. Memory clearly tells me that those childhood emotions were sadness, just as they are in this moment.

Such childhood memories are vivid and frequent at a very young age; yet with all of those memories, I cannot recall, not even in a single case, the actual physical reason for why I was crying. If those tears had been triggered by trauma, I certainly would have remembered the cause, even at such a young age.

Rational mind clearly tells me that there is no logical explanation for my out-of-proportion emotional intensity in this present moment. Intuitions resonate deeply that the emotion I am feeling is not even my own. It feels like the deep bottomless grief of a child, and others, who are unable to process their grief and loss all by themselves, in their own way. I am quite clear that I am being given an undeniable empath experience, one experientially showing me the depth of what I repeatedly experienced as a child. But I am also quite clear that in this moment, I am out of control. The emotion passing through me literally feels like my own, and there is no stopping it.

Meditative Balance

Five minutes later, as this overwhelming river of sadness continues to consume me like a raging flash flood, I begin to walk out to Keith’s porch, knowing I will arrive twenty minutes earlier than normal, hoping he might be free for a quick chat.

After first bumping into two other friends, exchanging deep sobbing hugs (on my part anyway), I step into Keith’s kitchen and note that he is busy helping someone else. Seeing my tears, Keith briefly pauses to talk with me, reassuring me that what is passing through me will take me deeper, and that the emotion is not my own. He reminds me to focus on bringing in some light and not taking the emotion into my body and “eating it” – on not storing it inside of me as if it were my own.

“Why don’t you grab a green chair and go out back to meditate,” Keith suggests. “I will help you with this in the ceremony today.”

After about fifteen minutes of inner focus, I manage to stabilize the intense emotional river, continuing to allow it to flow through me while no longer getting lost in it. Once I am relaxed and stable, I return to the porch, set things up as normal, plop myself down in my seat, and continue the meditation.

As people begin to filter into the ceremonial space, I am quite proud of myself for being able to maintain loving, courteous, smiling composure while greeting them, making introductory announcements etc…, and then graciously excusing myself, sharing that I am deep in my own process as I again close my eyes and ignore them.

With eyes closed, I continue to focus on the light as intense waves of sadness continue flowing through me.

Innocence And Purity

As early portions of the ceremony proceed, I tear up and cry occasionally. I keep it low key, but do not repress anything. I use the beautiful “white bird” metaphor to help me get out of my head – imaging a beautiful white dove flying in front of me, doing the empath work for me. I occasionally ponder a phrase, “White bird must fly, or she will die,” from the song I quoted a few weeks ago.

My dear friend Isaias happens to bring his gorgeous nineteen months baby to the first part of the ceremony. As he stands near me for a few minutes, I reach up several times to giggle and tickle the feet of this precious little boy. Each time I do so, intense waves of sadness again surge through me, causing tears to again flow. Each time I connect with this pure and innocent baby, I feel an intense rush of loving connection with my grieving child.

Eye-Opening Guilt

Perhaps an hour later in this deep meditation, I begin to imagine connecting with the spirit – the Higher Essence – of my precious grandchild. I feel that he is happy, bubbly, and free, and I clearly understand that everything happens for a reason. Even with this clarity, however, I continue to experience the intense grief flowing through me – requiring my constant focus on the present moment.

Suddenly, I begin to realize that I feel guilty for not taking all of this grief inside of me – for not continuing to bawl my brains out – as if it is my sacred duty to process this emotion inside of me, even though I understand it is not my emotion.

This self-imposed guilt is quite the “eye opener” – reminding me of how I have repeatedly tried to own all of the guilt in growth-triggering emotional journeys with family and loved ones. Something inside of me insists that I need to be the one who suffers when the emotions of others are hurting.

I recognize that I have a deep pattern of feeling guilty when someone I love is hurting. I want to feel their pain to the core, and to process it on the hard bus. I again regress back to early childhood memories of crying for no reason, remembering how I felt guilty for crying.

“I felt my mother’s deep frustration regarding my crying, and I felt guilty for making her that way,” I ponder another profound clue.

Going Deeper

Finally, somewhere in the middle of this ceremony, the sadness flowing through me ceases. I begin to wonder if I just shut it down, or perhaps the flow is done for now. My heart is open, I do not experience  solar plexus pains, and I feel a sense of deep relief that the flash flood is over.

“If I were doing this just for me, I might not have kept my heart so open,” I ponder a strange absurdity. “But today, recognizing that I was helping loved ones (in ways they would likely not acknowledge or even believe to be possible), I found myself willing to go deeper. I opened a lot today.”

“Who’s next?” Keith asks a few moments later.

“Can you help me go deeper?” I ask as I look up and glance into Keith’s eyes.

We talk about my process for a minute, and then Keith guides me to move to the center of the porch.

Loving Contact

“Brenda,” Keith asks, “is it OK for me to share what you are going through?”

I quickly respond in the affirmative, but then spend a minute sharing basics of the story myself.

“In other words,” Keith speaks to the group, “Brenda lost a grandchild today.”

As Keith shares these words, the emotions again rage as I briefly sob and dry heave for a few minutes.

With me in the center, Keith quickly guides everyone to place a hand on me, pointing out that I need loving contact right now. Again, this beautiful gesture primes me for more flowing tears.

“Brenda,” Keith guides me. “Look at the young woman in front of you. By doing what you are doing, you are helping her to do what she needs to do today.”

I believe this … I feel this. I know that by having the courage to surrender to my process, I am giving other’s permission to do the same, in their own way.

Deeply Rooted

“Brenda,” Keith soon guides me, “go inside and pull something out of your abdomen, something deeply rooted.”

As Keith’s words filter in, I remember how he has occasionally coached me that sometimes, emotional densities in the second chakra can be deeply rooted, I clearly understand that there is something very deep inside that is ready to leave. I focus with all of my will in deep concentration, feeling deep agony as I emotionally pull, pull, and pull. Finally, I imagine (and feel) myself releasing it. I do not say anything to Keith.

“There,” Keith tells the young woman in front of me a few moments later. “Brenda let it go and you are now holding it in your hands. Please pass it on to the angels for transmutation.”

“Wow,” I ponder in silence. “I have no idea what it was that left, but I do feel lighter.”

Several times while in this process, Keith guides me to look into the eyes of various people surrounding me as he again tells me how I am helping this person or that.

Repressed Grief And Sadness

“I have never been allowed to grieve like this,” I share a new insight. “I never could … I never wanted to … and now I am blown away by the depth of this grief flowing through me, most of which is not even mine.”

“Much of what you are feeling was buried from other experiences in your life that you were not allowed to feel,” Keith validates my thoughts.

I begin to experience inner pains as Keith helps me to understand more about the repressed grief stored away deep inside me.

“My solar plexus is really hurting right now,” I share something new with Keith. “Am I reading energy from others?”

“It is yours,” Keith guides. “Open the door to that buried pain.”

As I connect with the immensity of what lies buried inside, I feel a deep sense of overwhelmed and terror-filled intimidation. I clearly have pulled the lid off a Pandora’s Box of old repressed grief and sadness.

“Send the light down there.” Keith encourages me. “You won’t be able to go down there and do that all by yourself, but open the door and send the light down.”

Repeatedly, I feel the door energetically open as I imagine a few bursts of light going down with loving healing energy.

“Brenda,” Keith soon points out, “that door is not just open, but it is now off the hinges and totally gone … and it will never come back.”

Wow, intuitions strongly whisper that Keith’s words are profoundly true. As I continue basking in this meditation, I soon imagine the roof coming off this dark inner reality, allowing the light to freely flow into this once-dark storeroom. There is no fixing energy here, no going in with a ray gun of light to zap the density, no beating up a scared puppy under the sofa. I am just imagining loving light freely flowing into a once-closed room, allowing the love to work in whatever way meets the highest good.

Pure Love

As Keith begins to briefly work with a young man who went deeper because of my process, I note that there are still some pains in my solar plexus, but far less than I felt earlier. Inner guidance whispers that most of the remaining layers of this pain will vanish as I increasingly find self-love for this energy – as I release the masculine rejections that have projected onto male energies who told me I had to repress such emotion in the past.

I quickly reflect on another event from a few minutes earlier. Keith had pointed out to me how pure the energy was that was coming from a young man seated behind me. I had felt it as pure, divine, masculine love, and I had shared this beautiful feedback with him.

As I continue to sit in the middle of the porch, I feel so much love from everyone right now. I can see it in their eyes, and I can feel it radiating from their hearts.

“Take a deep gentle breath,” Keith soon turns back to guide me.

I take a few such breaths. Several minutes later, clearly feeling complete, I stand up and return to my cushion by the kitchen.

I literally feel as if I am in a different reality. It is a lighter energy, filled with pure love.

An Unforgettable Journey

At around 5:30 p.m., as several people begin to leave, I suggest to Keith that he briefly talk about empaths, since I sense that many of these people are powerful empaths themselves. Keith does one better as he soon goes into a beautiful empath training.

I am still mostly in my own quiet “basking in the light” process, but I occasionally interrupt to share beautiful feedback regarding how much of what was running through me today was not even my own emotion. I add that in the past, I would have totally believed it all to be mine, considering myself to be a loser and beating myself up with guilt.

“This has been a profound lesson for me,” I share with the group.

At the end, I hug everyone on the porch, squeezing tightly and hanging on until they let go.

“I don’t think I need to tell you that congratulations are in order for your beautiful work today,” Keith tells me as I hug him.

I am delighted by the opportunity to then spend several minutes in discussing insights with Keith regarding my process. Soon, I quietly giggle, slowly walking homeward bound. As I near the halfway point, three young women from the ceremony catch up with me, and slow down to my pace for a fun visit. I am delighted by the magical giggles and inner peace that are now lighting up my energy – quite the contrast from how I felt just seven hours ago.

It has been a day, and an emotional journey, that I will never forget.

Raising Vibrations

Saturday, after a beautiful and relaxing day while writing, “Pondering Personal Power,” I have a fun giggling talk with my new neighbors – a young couple from France. They have been here for a few days, and have been delightfully quiet. I love my new social courage, and how I can confidently build a friendship with them that will prevent future frustration. Now, even if they are a little noisy, it will not bother me, because I see them as the beautiful beings that they are.

Later that evening, as I ponder recent events, a new insight floods my mind. It is an idea that should have been obvious but wasn’t – an insight that Keith discusses at the beginning of nearly every “Glow Meditation” – an insight that is only now becoming “clear as day” in my understanding.

“I don’t need to go looking for density,” I giggle to myself. “I can simply focus on bringing in more light and raising my vibrations. In doing so, whatever is not in alignment with the light will come up with perfect timing.”

This is what I have been doing now for the last six weeks, but part of me had wondered if I was avoiding deeper issues by doing so. Now I clearly understand that the deeper issues do not need me to go searching for them. I do not need to feel guilty for not spelunking down into those dark caves without proper lighting. All I need to do is to get better lights to guide me, and then whatever is hiding in dark places will inevitably reveal itself with perfect timing, as it did today. It is much easier to see and deal with such issues when there is more light with which to partner.

A Level Of Intrigue

Sunday afternoon, after a beautiful Glow Meditation, Keith sits in the middle and begins to work with several people on an individual basis. At one point, he glances at me, gives me a huge “thumbs up,” and compliments my energy today.

I have been sitting on my cushion focusing on my insights from last night, doing nothing but raise my vibration while not searching for densities … trusting the rest to take care of itself.

“Put your necklace in the freezer tonight to cleanse it,” Keith’s words suddenly catch me off guard.

“Is it carrying negative energy right now?” I ask with curiosity.

“No,” Keith peaks my curiosity. “This is just to clear your current level of energy from the necklace. Your guides are telling me that you are going up to a new level, and the old energy needs to go now to make room for the new energy.”

He explains that he is suggesting the freezer, not just because it works, but also because he is not sure what metals are in the necklace, and is not sure how they might be affected by the normal salt-water cleanse.

I take this exchange of words as a beautiful positive hint, but do not think much about it during the ceremony. I am in a beautiful energy right now, simply trusting that whatever is coming does not need me to worry about it.

Unbridled Childhood Energy

But even so, with Keith’s intriguing guidance, I am expecting a magical and high vibration ceremony. It does begin that way as Keith asks me to share energy with a woman across the porch – but soon takes a turn into what feels like craziness.

There is a very magical man on the porch today – one that I have been around before – one whose energy triggered me a great deal last spring – one that Keith introduces to the group as having unbridled inner child energy. Keith soon turns him loose to help a young woman access her inner child energy. Together the two of them create what I can only perceive as childlike chaos – what appears as an energetic “free for all” around the porch, with little regard for structure or what I might consider as proper boundaries.

I clearly see all of this as a magical stage play for me to observe and study the energy of unbridled, childlike joy. Many of my triggers come and go – triggers showing me things that I consider to be more child-ISH than child-LIKE. I attempt to restrain all reaction and simply observe with curiosity, clearly recognizing that I could use a lot of this energy – that I WANT to open a great deal of this energy.

I also clearly remember that as a child, I did unleash a lot of similar energy, and that I got into deep agonizing trouble as I was punished for doing so. It was irreverent, boisterous, unspiritual, distracting, etc…, and I was not allowed to go there.

For a long while, I just observe and study, pondering the difference between unbridled expression, and having the wisdom to express such childlike purity and joy while not ruffling the feathers of those still immersed in the consensus reality.

Trigger Turn-Arounds

“Does this seem like an out of control free-for-all to you?” a dear friend soon approaches me and whispers in my ear, expressing how much the ceremony is bothering her.

“Yeah,” I respond, “but I am seeing it all as my process, trying to bring it inside.”

I too have been partially engaging in this energy. Keith often encourages people to “laugh and cry at the same time.” I am continuing to keep tabs on the woman across the porch who Keith originally asked me to help. At one point, as she gets serious in her emotional release, I grab little Bobby-bear and place him on a tiny table directly in front of me, with his nose peaking up over the edge of the table and his eyes staring right at the woman. When she opens her eyes and sees little Bobby staring innocently at her, she bursts into deep laughter, taking her much more deeply into her magical process. I join in the laughter, as do many others on the porch. It is contagious.

But as I consider my friend’s words, I begin to go into my own seriousness and judgment regarding the behavior of distraction (and a great deal of fixing-like energy sharing) that I now perceive as consuming the porch.

My heart begins to cramp painfully, hurting on both sides of the sternum – on both sides of that nail-in-my-heart spot, but not in the exact center. I have never had such odd pain before. It is an intense pinching, a shutting-down sensation squeezing from both sides. As I ponder the possible meaning, intuitions whisper that this is a fear of further opening to this crazy, out-of-control joy level, or whatever level I am going to.

“If this is where I am going, I don’t know if I want to go there,” inner voices rage in judgment, finding all of the behavior on the porch as distracting, boisterous, irreverent, inappropriate, blah, blah, blah.

“I could never embrace such unbridled joyful behavior as being appropriate,” I ponder in repressed anger.

This is anger that was subtly taught to me as a child. A dominant part of me agrees with this anger, finding it justified, righteous, and called-for in this circumstance.

Warm, Magical Love

“What’s up?” Keith suddenly turns and speaks to me, as if one of my guides had whispered in his ear that I am now ready to work on something.

“My heart is really shutting down during the last ten minutes,” I respond. “I am confused. I think it is fear of opening to another level … but can you check?”

In the short discussion that ensues, Keith confirms, in a round about way, that my intuitions are on the right track.

“Connect with her again,” Keith points to the woman I was working with earlier – the one I made laugh with my teddy bear.

“She is going to send you something to help you,” Keith guides me.

After about five minutes, I speak up and comment to Keith that I feel a warm, hugging energy holding my heart. I sit in this process for a while, feeling her magical love. In this process, my heart slightly relaxes, but not a lot.

Anger At Repressed Joy

At this moment, the man and young woman who had initially triggered this joyful free-for-all walk back up onto the porch. They have been down in the garden talking. As I observe them, it all suddenly makes sense.

“I just realized that I am angry at how my childhood joy was brutalized out of me,” I blurt out to Keith. “As I watch them accessing their joy, I am deeply angry at how I was forced to lose mine.”

I quickly sink into tears, working on the inside as Keith moves on to help someone else. I feel waves of intense anger – but I will not allow myself to go into the anger in a public way. I want to sink into uncontrollable sobs and dry-heaving, energetically hurling and forcing the emotion out of me – but I cannot go there – I cannot seem to access it.

“Brenda, where are you at now?” Keith lovingly asks a few minutes later as I am bent forward with tears streaming while I attempt to access this stuck, emotion.

God-Drama Drama

“I am sensing intense anger,” I respond to Keith, “but I cannot access it. I realize that it is extremely intense “F@ck you Bastard” raging anger at God for how my joy was forced out of me as a child – triggered by the childlike energy today.”

(Please excuse my language … this is the real unexpected intensity of what came up inside.)

“With the way I feel right now,” I explain the bizarre feelings to Keith, “I don’t want that joy. I am angry about it. I refuse to go into that joy because of anger about what happened to me during the shutdown.”

“I am in a major temper tantrum, refusing to go up to a new level if that means having to let go of what feels like justified anger.” I explain a new level of God-drama understanding.

As I attempt to further describe this eye-opening journey, I realize it is just a blah, blah, blah story and I stop trying to put it to words, realizing that it does not need to be explained any further. I have accessed another core understanding of the craziness inside – the bizarre inner games being played to protect me from joy and light. Yet this understanding does nothing to release me from the agonizing angry emotions that have me by the throat.

Intense Absolute Refusal

I suddenly sink into a few layers of intense, overdue emotional release as Keith takes this opportunity to educate the group about the “craziness” of my process. He explains to them what the God drama is, helping them to understand that I am in a very powerful core process.

He explains that we all have a God drama, and shares that most people need to begin by working on their densities at the level of inner children, parents, relationships, and teachers etc. Eventually we get to a point where we are working with our separation directly with the divine – as our reason why we are still separate, refusing to allow the connection with divinity that is always available to us.

I love listening to Keith’s words as I continue my emotional release on the more-or-less easy bus. I perceive that what I am doing is deeply helping several other people. One young woman later tells me how profoundly it helped her.

But in the present moment, I keep my head down, deep in my own pain. I do not watch events on the porch, nor do I pay much attention to them. This inner temper tantrum is raging with deep anger.

“I refuse to go into the light if that means that I have to joyfully embrace what happened on the porch today,” I ponder in agony. “It was irreverent, chaotic, disrespectful, and a virtual fixing-fest for new people. Everyone was breaking the rules. I WILL NOT open to more light if it means loving and embracing this.”

High Definition Color

In the back of my mind, I listen as Keith eventually guides a young man into his subconscious mind, working with his subconscious book of beliefs – a process that I am intimately and powerfully familiar with. (See blog “A Subconscious Book Of Beliefs, February 7, 2012.)

“I have HUGE subconscious beliefs about reverence,” I ponder with clarity. “These were drilled into me from infancy onward – in the nursery at church, in children’s religious meetings, in frequent family spiritual gatherings, on, and on, and on.”

“I can only imagine that I was once filled with unbridled joy, and I clearly remember being scolded for being irreverent many times,” I continue this pondering. “All of that joyful behavior was shamed out of me with behavioral rules.”

But as I ponder these words, I do not make my own parallel journey into the subconscious. This inner temper tantrum is still raging, consuming my attention. I am literally observing the angry game that I play with God in high-definition colorful resolution.

Indignant Inner Tantrum

As the ceremony ends, I hang around to the end. The inner tantrum is so strong that it bleeds to present reality, and I am influenced by the judgments and anger. I want to briefly talk to Keith about the bizarre joyful behaviors on the porch today. I want to hear him tell me they were wrong and that he won’t let them happen again.

(Wow, I was really lost in this reality.)

Keith mostly ignores my latent presence, but finally, in a moment where I can ask him, he essentially tells me that it was “just one of those ceremonies,” stating that there was nothing wrong with it.

At one level, I clearly believe I manifested this ceremony – that it was more than perfect to take me precisely where I needed to go. But the inner tantrum continues and I walk home still quite frustrated with this angry child in me continuing to feel an absolute refusal to embrace or validate the truth of that perfection.

I am in a deep funk as I walk slowly home. I do not want to talk or make eye contact with anyone. One woman stops to hug me and I just pretend to hug her back.

Profound Fixing Understanding

Just as I reach the gate below my apartment, two women who were huge contributors to the fixing-fest today greet me and ask if I am feeling any better now.

“Actually,” I respond truthfully, “I am deeper in that tantrum now than I was earlier.”

“Would you like me to clear your energy field?” one woman asks with genuine concern.

“No, this emotion is an important part of my process,” I respond bluntly. “It doesn’t need to be fixed.”

I feel guilty as I walk up the stairs. Those rude words just came out, but I feel no need to apologize for them. I clearly understand that these women have no idea of the depth of the process in which I am journeying – and I also sense the genuineness of their offer – but I do not want this emotion to be taken from me. I need it right now.

In spite of the emotion, a part of me is actually rejoicing that I am so deeply in this tantrum. I have literally been building to this understanding for years, and I am not about to let go of this emotion until I understand a little more about it and why I put it there. It is my teacher – and a profound teacher at that. I am finally beginning to understand why I am so rebelliously angry at God – why I refuse to play the game of light and joy and magic. Of course, all of this anger is normally hiding behind my conscious blinders as I give platitude to the belief that I really want to be in the light and magic.

“No way are two well-intentioned women going to take this teacher away from me, just so I don’t have to feel what I know I NEED to feel so I can heal it.” I ponder as I walk up the steps.

Our Deepest Fear

Once in my apartment, I go straight to my bedroom, get in bed, and literally throw a physical tantrum … kicking and punching my bed while repeating numerous choice explicative phrases directed at various Higher Powers.

I am not lost in this emotion, I am doing this on purpose, to make it get bigger, to help me feel the reasons and emotions more profusely. I take it to the max, permitting myself to explore the anger and temper-tantrum refusal as deeply as possible.

Eventually, after exhaustively exploring the dark-shadow, I suddenly realize that my “joy” is my light shadow – the magnificent being of light that I am. Intuitions immediately guide me to a famous Marianne Williamson quote, one from her book “Return To Love.”

Following is that beautiful quote. Note, there are many versions of this floating around the internet, with slightly different wording or attributed authorship. This is the actual and official quote from Marianne’s website (www.marianne.com), with exact wording and punctuation:

“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It’s not just in some of us; it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”

“Wow,” I ponder in shock. “I am terrified of my joy. For my entire life, I have kept it small, in check, and mostly hidden. I really am afraid to embrace my power, because I absolutely know it will not be welcomed by many, and actually ridiculed by others.”

I have been so powerless throughout my life, that embracing my light is a frightening thought, sure to wreak havoc in my life.

Joy With Discernment

As I ponder the ongoing insights, this inner anger, and the refusal to step into joy, is finally covered in clarity. I find repeated examples in my life where I embraced joy and where almost immediately, those around me were uncomfortable. One friend actually went into deep depression when I started getting happy – so I keyed down my behavior. At work, after my gender transition just over sixteen years ago, I was slammed when management approached me and asked me to reel in my happiness, because I was making some people uncomfortable with my new excitement for life.

“What little happiness and joy that I have expressed in my life has almost always gotten me into deep trouble or rejection,” I ponder with shock. “I have been so afraid of being ridiculed by unhappy people, that I have learned that the only way to survive without self-love and self-confidence is to be as shutdown-conditioned and unhappy as everyone else around me.”

“But there ARE inappropriate expressions of unbridled joy – child-ISH rather than child-LIKE,” I ponder my feelings about today. “Now that I am finding my power, I still want to behave in a culturally acceptable manner in most situations.”

“Yes,” I reply to myself. “But as a wise adult, if I allow myself to open this, I can learn to be joyful on the inside, and I can use my inner discernment to know when expressions of joy on the outside might be inappropriate for the setting.”

Joy is an inside job. I can be excessively joyful all the time without making others uncomfortable. I can express it in ways that are not chaotic and irreverent for the given environment.

A Beautiful Creation

To my amazement, even with all of this beautiful insight, the inner temper tantrum rages on. I am the observer, but remaining unattached and unidentified with the emotion is a difficult full time job.

Finally, I get the intuition that this tantrum has taught me enough about myself – that it is now time to raise my vibrations. As I bring in light and meditate with love, the emotions suddenly vanish. Without a second thought, I grab ALL of the crystals in my apartment and place them lovingly in my freezer to cleanse their energy. I want to move up to a new level of joy, and I don’t want any of that old energy to linger in my environment.

“I am ready to embrace more joy,” I ponder with a giggle, “even if it means irreverence and rejection. I want to feel it. I am an adult with discernment, embracing my power.”

Finally, at around 9:00 p.m., I cook and gobble down dinner to fill a starving stomach. At 2:45 a.m. on Monday morning, I wake up with more insights flowing. I ponder how, earlier this evening the prevailing emotion was demanding that I pack my bags and abandon working with Keith. I was literally wanting to puke at the thought of embracing such irreverent joyful behavior on the porch.

As I go back to bed, early on Monday morning, I first write the following words.

“Now, I clearly KNOW that this entire experience was my creation today – exactly what I needed to force me out of the box of comfort. I am still resisting in some ways, but I want to free myself from old conditioning – from conditioning that seems frightening to let go of.”

New Level Of Giggles

Monday, after an exhausting shortage of restful sleep, I arrive at Keith’s porch in a kind of energetic daze. I do indeed feel a higher level of energy, but there is an aching emptiness in my upper solar plexus region. During an initial check-in with Keith, I shed a few painful tears as I mention the agonizing emptiness sensation. He tells me that he can tell I am at a new level, and then he hints that the emptiness is something that needs to be filled at this new level.

The ceremony today begins with a radically different energy. Rather than dancing around the porch in distraction, my magical joyful friend is now doing his own inner work. I love how things change when I do.

Eventually, my young friend begins to become deeply distracted while he meditates, moving around, twirling his hands, stretching, twisting, touching his temples, his feet, doing blah, blah, blah.

I giggle inside as I am guided to find a new way to feel. Rather than the old me judging this endearing scene, I grab little Bobby bear, and have him mimic exactly everything that my friend does. Immediately, rather than judging an external distraction, I am creating a fun inner joyful experience, giggling at the silliness, finding a new level of playful energy.

Soon, I am extremely distracted as the young child-like woman from yesterday disconnects from the ceremony and comes over to stand in front of me while writing down the Marianne Williamson quote that is attached to the wall above my head. When I figure out what she is doing, I just giggle inside at the profound inner metaphor. I am feeling annoyed because someone is writing down the quote that so profoundly resonates in my life right now.

“Duh,” I giggle. “She is guided to do this to place silly emphasis on my profound lesson from last night.”

Nevertheless, I still need to face inner triggers and turn them into self-love for those beautiful and magical inner children of mine – being so creatively acted out for me today, right in front of my very eyes.

A Terrifying Thought

Still teetering back and forth in my new level of growth, I watch as Keith works his magic with a woman across the porch. He guides her to visualize herself in a childhood classroom in which a teacher is shutting down everyone’s joy, criticizing creativity, judging all magical and joyful outbursts of innocent play, etc… I follow along in my own version of this meditation.

“Now,” Keith guides her, “stand up in that classroom and tell the teacher that she is the Gestapo, or something like that.”

I imagine worse.

“As you do this,” Keith continues guiding the woman, “others in the room will stand up and support you, joining you in your understanding. Together, you will walk out of the room, down a hall, outside, and into a field, or in the woods, or some place like that. In that place, you will find a real teacher … or perhaps several real teachers … who will teach you who you really are.”

At this point in the meditation, I am sobbing. When I imagined myself telling the teacher off, no one stood up to support me, and I got into huge trouble. I remember how, throughout my schooling I was one of those annoying kids who always had to be the “teachers pet.” I needed to please and conform or I would not get the validation I so craved and desperately needed. The thought or defying the teacher is terrifying.

“I was the rule robot,” I ponder with pain. “I was the self-appointed hater of anything magical. My survival centered around outside approval. I hated out-of-the-box behavior in others, because it made me deeply uncomfortable.”

Allowing Pure Love

While I sit in the midst of this deep flowing emotion, Keith unexpectedly speaks to me.

“Brenda, look at her,” Keith points to a young woman across the porch. “She is going to help you.”

Keith then tells the young woman that an energy will come out of her third eye and it will help me with something I need. He guides her to do this several times. Each time, I provide feedback that I feel a little lighter. Some of the inner heaviness leaves me every time Keith guides her to do it.

As he continues talking, Keith tells this young woman that I am receiving her help, and he points out to her that I have a difficult time receiving energy from others, only allowing it when it is pure and unconditional. This is a great compliment from Keith to this young woman, and I do indeed feel her unconditional, non-pushing purity.

“And often you will not even allow it then,” a nearby friend jabs me with an underlying energy of sharp resentment.

This is the same young woman I called “Catherine” in my writing titled “Trusting Inner Knowing” published on August 3, 2012. It was an event that had happened in the final ceremony of the season, on June 29, 2012, right before I regressed to the most suicidal emotions of my life. In that ceremony, Catherine had confronted me in a huge encounter of make-wrong tough love. It had been a profound experience of empowering myself to stand up and own that there is nothing wrong with me or my process – standing up to her words and refusing to own them. In retrospect, I clearly see that Catherine had my best interest at heart, but her delivery was pushing, frustrated, impatient, and making me wrong – anything but unconditional.

I only mention this experience, because in a couple weeks, Catherine will do something very similar – with very different and profound results for me. She and I have been playing magical opposite ends of the same frustrating and painful script, loving each other from afar, both of us feeling quite confused. But I am getting ahead of myself … so now back to the present.

A Lifelong Childhood Friend

This young woman (the one now sending me love) continues to lock eyes with me for the next couple of hours. We are both quite serious at first. Occasionally we take turns shedding a few tears, but mostly we just continue to stare into each other’s soul. Even when people walk around the porch, briefly passing between us, we never move our eyes.

Over time, I begin to feel magical energy in my heart, but much of me is still up in the rational mind, getting in the way, trying to do a play-by-play of the ongoing events.

Soon, remembering a recent experience written about in “The Mojo,” I connect with my heart, pondering the profound inner magic inside that is just waiting to be embraced and validated by me. I access the phrases from that magical day, and add several new ones, repeating them silently in my mind, over and over.

“Brenda’s got the mojo … Brenda’s got the magic … Brenda’s got the love … Brenda’s got the heart … Brenda’s got the joy … Brenda’s got the giggles … Brenda’s got the power.”

Eventually, the words “Brenda’s got” get replaced by “We’ve got” as I include this beautiful young woman in my inner reality. I clearly see that we are one. I imagine her as a lifelong childhood friend. I see us giggling together, in a classroom with the criticizing teacher. Together, we tell that teacher off, and we run outside to play and giggle in our magic. She is me … another part of me. I feel such a deep trust with her energy.

Lifting And Supporting

As the process continues I remain deeply focused on the energy movements in my body. I begin to realize that there are pains in my solar plexus that want to be released via my throat. When I breathe out quietly, inner emotions are triggered, often leaving me dizzy when I am done with them. I allow them to flow through me, but more keep on coming, layer after layer.

After another hour of constant focus – an hour in which I have passed through repeated waves of intense emotional release – this young woman begins to move her arms around as if she is pulling something out of me.

“Brenda,” Keith soon interrupts the silence. “I just want you to know that what she is doing is helping to lift something from you, and it is not fixing.”

“Yeah,” I respond. I know that, and I feel perfect trust with her.”

This little hint from Keith causes me to relax more and more as I imagine that she is using a magical “third-eye laser” to reach into me and help me. I imagine it reaching down my throat, right into where the pains are in my solar plexus. I visualize the healing beam stirring up another layer of density that is ready to leave, guiding it up and out of my throat. As I imagine this scene, I actually feel the pains in my abdomen responding and leaving me via my throat.

It seems to be an endless supply of pain. I want to judge myself for this bottomless pit … but I do not. Instead, I focus on complete trust and surrender.

Emptiness Filled

“I see your grandfather standing behind you,” the young woman speaks her first words in two hours.

“Now I feel guided to tell you that I see your mother,” she adds ten minutes later.

Eventually she asks permission to share all of the insights that flow through her. I eagerly agree, curious and intrigued.

“What I see inside of you is almost all childhood conditioning that came from your mother and your grandfather.” She shares with confidence. “It was passed on to you, and now you can just let it go. There is no need to keep it.”

I totally know her words to be true, and I want to let it go. My head just keeps getting in the way trying to figure out “how.”

The two of us continue to stare for perhaps five more minutes. I feel a profound sense of love and gratitude. While her words are nothing new, and still slightly confusing to hear, I feel her unconditional nature in delivering them. I know that somehow I can just let this conditioning go.

When the ceremony concludes, as I begin to walk home with a friend, she tells me that she saw the very same things.

“When you walked onto the porch today I could sense the new energy in your head, and that empty, aching hole in your solar plexus,” my friend then shares as she walks part of the way home with me.

“That emptiness is now filled with what belongs there,” this energy-sensitive friend adds more beautiful insight.

“Yeah, I feel it too,” I respond with glowing confidence.

Surprise Endings

“Something magical happened today.” I later ponder in silence. “Throughout the ceremony today, I felt a tiny level of joy, self-love, self-confidence, and power gradually increasing.

But I could not possibly imagine what would happen next. Just before leaving the porch, the young man and woman who had annoyed me so much with their joy – well each of them had wanted to purchase a little chocolate, and Keith was running low. When I volunteered that I had exactly the amount they needed in my drawer at home, Keith sold it to them, with the agreement that he would replace it for me on Wednesday … and that they would come to my house later tonight to pick up their treasures.

Around 7:30 p.m., the young woman stops by and we have a delightful chat, a deep heart felt connection of genuine hugs and gratitude. Just this simple conversation does so much to release any remnants of the annoyance I had felt regarding her exuberant joy from yesterday.

And then, around 8:30 p.m., the young man stops by with another friend, and I provide him with his five pounds of chocolate. I invite them in and we talk for more than an hour, again having a delightful, healing, joyful, giggling, heart-felt conversation. I love my new energy. The two people who annoyed me so much, just yesterday, are now two friends that I hold deep in my heart.

I hate to see them each go their separate ways.

A Journey With Joy

These past four days, including three chocolate ceremonies, continue the pattern of blowing me away with unexpected growth, insight, and healing.

On Friday, I was gifted with an intense empath experience – one based on real-life grief and sadness – one taking me right back to the beginning of a childhood filled with similar experiences of unexplained rivers of sadness. It was an intimately personal experience of profound grief involving loved ones – an experience I would not wish on anyone. Yet it was an experience that also brought me cherished growth and experiential understanding regarding how repressed grief and sadness consumed my life, leaving no room for joy in a heart overrun by the external emotions of a pain-filled world. It was an unforgettable journey of deep loving healing.

On Sunday, as I focused with deep trust and surrender, simply raising vibrations and trusting the flow of my own creation to bring me what I need, I got what I least expected. It was an intense and fiercely fought lesson regarding how true unbridled joy was brutally shamed out of my life by others in a culturally conditioned world. It was a journey that then showed me how the very joy that I continue to want (but reject) is actually a core element of my light shadow – of that brilliant divine essence that we all are. The shocker, however, is that I hate that unbridled joy, I reject it, I don’t want it around me, it freaks me out, and I refuse to embrace my Higher Light if that is what it will do to me. Wow, what a revealing indignant inner temper tantrum.

And then comes Monday, a day of attempting to integrate this new understanding – of recognizing a new level of energy and surrender, while filling empty spaces and smoothing down a few triggers, topped off with magical loving connections and surprise endings.

What an amazing journey of surprises this continues to be. With each new day, more pieces of the healing puzzle just fall into place.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Magical Motherly Mojo

February 26th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Souvenirs, Keepsakes, And Mementos.”

After a fun morning chatting online with a friend who is soon coming for a visit to Guatemala, I return to normal routine, arriving at Keith’s porch to help set up for what turns out to be a large group or around thirty people.

On this Sunday afternoon, February 10, 2013, I am a little off … not feeling totally connected to my process. My heart feels open, and I get the intuition that I am reading the pains of others in my abdomen, but I feel blocked and slightly confused … not fully in a state of trust as fears tell me I really do not know what I am doing, and that my mind needs to do something to resolve the confusion.

A Subconscious Visitor

Soon, Keith guides a woman across the porch into her subconscious mind. As she walks down a set of inner stairs, arriving at a room where Keith tells her that someone will greet her, I follow along in my own way.

To my shock, as I step into my own room, I strongly sense a clear visual image of my dear mother a few years before she passed away. She is in her mid eighties, no longer having Alzheimer’s. Intuitions clearly tell me that even though I see my mother’s personality-self image, that it is her Higher-Essence awareness flowing through her. This mother in this room of my subconscious mind is NOT the personality-self mother that taught and disciplined me as a child – she just looks like her.

This mother knows she was playing a role for me in this lifetime. She wants to love me with pure unconditional love while I visit with her in this room; I clearly understand this. But when I look at her, I resist with fierce intensity. I am incapable of imagining her love, even though I know it is pure and available. I try to visualize myself hugging her. For a second or two I manage to feel glimpses of this unconditional love, but then floods of emotional fear and resistance consume me.

This resistance makes no logical sense, but I trust it as a part of my process. Nevertheless, I feel very confused, not knowing what to do or how to proceed with this unexpected encounter in my subconscious mind. I feel deeply deadlocked in these inner blocks – in an undeniable resistance toward connecting with my mother.

A Teasing Mother

Suddenly, I feel her holding a squirt bottle in her hand, and I know she wants to squirt me with water to make me laugh. This is a profoundly appropriate metaphor, because often in the last year or so, I have been given images of how I metaphorically perceived my mother as constantly nagging me to conform and to do things correctly – of constantly following me around with a spray bottle to squirt me each time I began to swerve off course.

In the past this squirt bottle has always been negative … a control and manipulation thing. But today, it is silly, teasing, and humorous as she tries to provoke me to giggles while smiling and squirting me repeatedly.

I see that my mother’s Higher Essence wants to play with me, but as I imagine myself trying to laugh with her, I suddenly feel deep raging emotion beneath that laughter. Quickly I put the lid back on. I hesitate and resist the idea of going into this intensity in a public way. I am clear that what lies barely beneath that laughter is extremely deep and confusing pain. I actually consider going home to release this emotion in a raging pillow-punching way.

Suggestions Please

For a while, I ponder asking Keith for help. Several times, I hold my finger up when he briefly glances around the room, but he ignores me. Soon, as he works with someone else, he glances at me, and I let out a long sigh.

“Wow, you’re in a state of confusion today,” Keith speaks unexpectedly.

“Yeah,” I respond as I quickly fill him in. “I feel totally confused, unsure of how to proceed. Could you watch my back a little and suggest any ideas?”

“Yes,” Keith responds. “Close your eyes. Go back to age six and imagine that you are with your mother and that part of your magic is flowing out of you. She feels it and initially accepts it, but suddenly she stops and rejects that magic.

“What happens?” Keith then queries.

Within seconds of pondering this scenario, I am near the point of sobbing. My belly shakes as I try to contain the deep emotion that consumes me.

“Any suggestions on how to proceed here?” I whimper through the pain.

“Just follow your guidance,” Keith smiles as he moves on.

Emotional Walls

As I go back inside, facing a temporary stalemate, I suddenly get the idea to have my mother and I leave this subconscious room, and to instead go together to the temple of light in my eighth chakra.

I then try to imagine myself staring into her eyes. Ouch, that attempt creates huge inner resistance and rejection on my part.

I spend an hour, gradually allowing small waves of emotion and tears, before I finally reach a state of understanding that my anger, sadness, and feelings of betrayal are the emotions that cause me to continue to refuse my mother’s Higher Love.

As I go back into a lifetime of memories, I cannot remember a single time of ever feeling genuinely hugged by my mother during the last fifty-three years – not since around age four. I am quite clear that most of the reason for this is that I blocked her out of my energy space as a self-protection mechanism. During those years, I was frightened by the thought of emotional intimacy. I craved it, but was terrified of it. The anger, guilt, shame, and sadness blocked out all possibilities, creating huge walls around my heart as I tried to hide and contain such emotion.

Waves of Laughter-Based Emotion

“Wow,” I ponder, “these emotions are my ammunition … the souvenirs and keepsakes that I am cherishing as memories against her … causing me to refuse to allow her love, even though it is readily available now. These mementos from the past are safely guarded as proof of what happened to me. I want her love, but refuse to allow it, even now, because of these safely-preserved and distorted treasures.”

Finally, as I listen to outside conversations on the porch, I am clearly reminded that my mother also felt deep guilt and sadness about the huge emotional gulf of separation that kept us apart. She was probably extremely confused by why I so subtly blocked her out of my life.

“She craves this connection too,” the intuitions flow. “She did the best she knew how, even in her physical personality self.

I want to love her … I want to dissolve this insane resistance … I want to feel her love for me.”

Again, I imagine my mother standing in front of me, with a giggle in her eyes and a squirt bottle in her hand. As she repeatedly sprays me with her laughter potion, I bend forward in agony, sinking deeply into ten seconds of dry-heaving, gut-shaking emotional release, mixed with simultaneous muffled laughter.

Then I sit up and bring in the light, momentarily feeling happy and free. Over the next hour or so, I continually repeat this process as new waves of this emotion surface every time I try to laugh.

Soon, in addition to the squirt bottle, I feel this subconscious version of my mother put on a funny set of old eyeglasses – the kind with the big fake nose – the kind that an old-time comedian might have worn. I really see this as the type of humor my mother might have used in trying to be silly – trying to make me laugh.

A Crumbling Wall

Eventually, after this long meditation of constant cycling through laughter and pain, I begin to feel a new presence of “lightness” surfacing around my abdomen, and my heart feels increasingly stronger.

As I continue these waves of release, the laugher turns into more feelings of giggles, without as much pain. Nonetheless, the emotional release continues.

Finally, I imagine myself hugging my mother’s Higher Essence in her physical personality-self body. As I do so, I am actually hugging, sending her pure and genuine love from my heart. Soon, some of this new level of love begins to tingle warmly in my heart.

As I sit integrating my process near the end of the chocolate ceremony, I clearly recognize that I am not yet done.

“But I made huge progress today,” I silently giggle. “I now realize that a major part of my God drama is the unhealed emotions for my mother, projected onto Higher Love. This is a huge wall still surrounding my heart – but part of it definitely came down today.”

Gradually, as I continue meditating and filling with light, I feel much more stable. But a continued sensation of wanting to wallow in this sad emotion persists. Finally, I ask the light to transmute this “wanting to wallow in the sadness” feeling – and as has been the case many times recently, that emotion does vanish to nothingness. I feel quite happy and stable as the ceremony finally concludes.

Switching Roles

Meanwhile, a young woman seated next to me is sobbing uncontrollably. Keith has her sit in the middle of the porch while the rest of us support her. But she continues to experience layer after layer of intense emotion, and it is time to reconfigure the porch because we will be bagging more chocolate this evening.

I have already stayed too long, cutting my quick dinner break to a minimum, but I feel guided to stay even longer to talk with this young woman. She was shocked by the emotions that surfaced today, having believed herself to have already healed all this stuff. Now she is sobbing, feeling weak, judging herself as a loser.

With ample experience in this area, I gently encourage her, helping her to understand that where she is at right now is perfect … that she has broken open a dysfunctional belief system that is now on its way out.

“Just give yourself permission to cry,” I hug her and keep talking. “The most important thing you can do right now is find to self-love and self-compassion for what you are going through, and to focus on bringing in as much Higher Light as you are able.”

“But if that does not work,” I add, “give yourself permission to lovingly flow with whatever happens, and then come back tomorrow to go deeper into this.”

Bruised Pride

As I hurriedly rush home to eat, I forget to watch the street below me, and unexpectedly catch my toe on a speed bump. I watch myself in slow motion as I dive forward, floating toward the hard cobblestone road below. Sharp stinging, followed by almost instant numbness, consumes the palms of my hands as I pick myself up off the ground. A quick glance at my hands, obscured by the darkness, reveals two numb, bloody red spots on the palm of each hand. A bruise on my left knee also gets my attention – as does a bruise to my ego as several young women in front of me turn around to ask in a concerned voice if I am OK.

Intuitions tell me I have scraped a large portion of skin off each hand, so I try a mind technique once taught to me by a mind-body therapist. Quickly, I revisit the events in my memory, and I rewrite the outcome in my imagination, doing so several times. When I arrive at home to clean my wounds, I am quite shocked to wash the two spots of blood from my left hand and see that absolutely no skin is broken – and that wherever the blood came from is now a mystery. The right hand, however, has two large deep lacerations where three-quarter-inch circles are missing the skin. (Note: I am amazed when only seven days later the skin has completely returned and only the tiniest of scabs remain.)

In spite of the unexpected encounter with embarrassment, I giggle all evening as we later bag chocolate on Keith’s porch. I do not remember giggling this much in a VERY long time. Something beautiful is shifting inside of me. The wounds do not affect me in any way, other than requiring the occasional bandage change.

A Silly Riddle

Monday, as I set up for the afternoon workgroup ceremony, I am delighted when the young woman who was sobbing so intensely at the end of ceremony yesterday comes to me, thanks me for my support, and shares her magical experience. She had gone down to a nearby dock, stuck her feet into the lake, and continued sobbing, feeling hopeless. Finally, in a moment of surrender, she had felt energy flowing out of the lake, up her legs, and spreading throughout her body. In just an instant, all of that emotion had vanished. I love how that works.

I am quite delighted by the small group today – with only eight of us at the beginning. After drinking our pure, traditionally-processed Guatemalan chocolate, we talk and banter for a while before going into meditation.

“Brenda,” Keith suddenly interrupts the silence, “have you figured out what is different on the porch yet?”

As Keith asks this unexpected question, I quickly recall a strange conversation we had during ceremony yesterday. It was one where he had asked me if I noticed anything different today on the porch,

“The energy is nice,” I had responded. “And there is no rational mind chatter today.”

Keith then hinted that he had physically changed something on the porch – something that had been needed for a very long time – something that would affect the energy on the porch.

“When you figure it out, it will be obvious to you,” Keith had giggled at me.

Emotions Of Resentment

Yesterday, when this riddle was first presented to me, I had mostly ignored it. I realized that I was in my own process, that whatever was different was not obvious to me, and that I was in no mood to go into my head to try to figure it out.

But today, as I ponder Keith’s question for the second day in a row, I clearly recognize that I am creating this – even though Keith tells me that he is just funning with me to see if I will notice what changed.

As I tell Keith that I still do not see anything different, he gives me several more abstract clues, but makes it very clear that this is not something I will see with my eyes – even though it IS a physical change to the porch.

Strange emotions of resentment begin to surface. I start to ponder these unexpected emotions, seeing them as the beginning of my process today.

Pattern Search

These emotions are taunting me … deeply triggering me. Then I begin to notice that I am quite disconnected from Higher Energies as I ponder this riddle at the rational mind level.

“Ha ha,” I IMAGINE Keith teasing and taunting me, “we have changed something that you won’t be able to figure out with your mind … any person with a real connection would easily figure this out.”

I begin to feel stupid and annoyed, starting to sink into frustration. I ignore these emotions for a while as I look for other things to work on. I observe a woman across the porch who is in deep and obvious distraction. Everything she does is a call for attention from Keith, and she seems incapable of focusing on meditation for more than a few seconds at a time. As usual, I see this distraction as a mirrored part of my own process. This “riddle annoyance” is causing me to feel deeply distracted too.

Finally, I surrender to my own process and explore more deeply into what I am resisting. I recognize that there is anger surfacing. I am feeling teased and made-fun-of for not being able to pick up the energy difference, or to intuitively know what is different on the porch. As I feel these emotions, rather than repress them, I instead ask them to get bigger while I search in my mind for past patterns.

Riddled With Resentment

Suddenly, I remember my deep resentment and frustration during the “Sun Course,” – my three month meditation course at the Pyramids meditation center here in San Marcos back in 2010. I remember how we spent the first fifty days immersing ourselves in deep rational-mind absorption of facts and knowledge about tarot, astrology, numerology, and the Mystical Kabbalah, etc…, and then we were guided to spend the last forty days in silent meditation, searching for the secret, hidden, inner mysteries related to all of this stuff.

I clearly remember how intense-but-easy the rational mind portion of this journey had been. But when I focused on the hidden mysteries during the final forty days, I had felt quite resentful and angry, while keeping all that emotion bottled up inside. I could not fathom why no one would give us clues or assistance in that inner quest. I felt abandoned, helpless, and resentful that those who knew the answers were not allowed to help us find them – that we had to find them for ourselves or we would not understand them. While silently fuming inside over the riddles that were, for me, unsolvable, I instead spent most of that final month doing my own quiet (and very productive) inner work, not even trying to find what I knew I could not find.

“This is exactly how I feel right now when pondering the riddle of what might have changed here on Keith’s porch,” I ponder with clarity. “I hate it when such an unsolvable riddle is presented to my rational mind.”

There was no doubt in my mind as I struggled with those Sun Course riddles, that if someone, anyone, would just give me enough clues and point me in the right direction, that I could figure it out. At that point in time, I still saw the “truth” as something to be figured out and/or understood in my head.

I now understand that such answers do not come via the tool of rational mind – but I remain quite frustrated because a deeper heart connection to that Source of experience continues to elude me in many ways.

Curious Exploration

“Wow,” I ponder, “this flashback of emotion from two-and-a-half years ago is so real. This silly porch riddle today is triggering deep frustration and anger – not just from the Sun Course, but from a lifetime of being on the outside of my magic, looking in, no longer believing that it is even real.”

I sit with this unexpected realization for a while, profoundly experiencing the emotion, but NOT biting any hooks. Rather than sinking into this old emotion and making it real, I observe it with curious exploration.

Soon, I search for older patterns of these emotions – perhaps patterns all the way into childhood – patterns that might be precursors to what I feel today. It does not take long before the answers are obvious.

Right Brain Freak Out

“Wow, this is the same emotion I felt when I was asked to give a talk in church as a child.” I ponder with clarity. “I was so stuck in my left brain logic … so terrified of expressing creativity … that when asked to prepare and give a talk in church I threw huge tantrums until my mother would finally write it for me. Then, when I actually gave the talk over the pulpit, I was frozen in terror that someone might judge me if I did anything wrong.”

“My creative confidence was so destroyed that I was terrified if anyone asked me to use it,” I continue this thought. “And it was not just creativity; it was any expression of my self that did not have a clearly-defined rational-mind recipe. This same thing happened in repeated situations – with school papers, book reports, arts and crafts, cub scouts, boy scouts, sports participation, and especially leadership roles that I was asked to perform – just to name a few.”

I was so shut down in my connection to inner magic, that the left-brain, rational-mind, logical world was all that remained in my realm of possibilities. The only way to please people was if I “did things right” – and the only way to safely do things right was if I mimicked how others had done them before. If anything was different or out of line from the recipe, I absolutely knew that I would be judged or ridiculed by someone. The very thought sent panic through my soul.

“As a child, my right brain access was fried to a crisp,” I ponder a deeper level of what I already knew. “I literally freaked out and went into panic, confusion, chaos, and energetic tantrums every time I was asked to use it.”

Inner Tantrums

As I ponder this understanding – seeing it more clearly and agonizingly than ever before – I begin to experience deep anger at how my mother (and others) killed my creativity and right-brain connections. But it is not only anger that I feel. It is confusion, betrayal, frustration, and chaos. I feel helpless to undo what was done – having no clue as to where or how to begin.

It is almost humorous how Keith simply teasing me about ‘what changed on the porch?” has so quickly taken me to the core of my shutdown. But in the midst of this uprising emotion, I cannot find many reasons to smile.

The emotions are intense. I begin to experience deep distractions. I feel sharp resentment projected onto Keith – very convincing emotions telling me that I do not trust him any more.

“How dare Keith do this to me,” I feel the inner chatter raging, making up stories.

With complete detachment, I am observing a very real and extremely vivid inner temper tantrum as it unfolds. It is just like the ones I used to have with my mother. These emotions are real and present in the now. This is an agonizingly intense regression running through me. I find it quite challenging to remain unattached and unidentified with the emotion.

Synchronized Comments

As if on cue, Keith, while working with someone else, turns to speak ABOUT me.

“Brenda has written about this a lot in her blog,” Keith tells the porch. “She talks about allowing old emotions to run through you without attaching to them or identifying with them.”

“Yeah, I giggle back, “that is exactly what I am doing right now. It is really intense and hard NOT to identify right now.”

I am blown away by the timing. I have not even been paying attention to the rest of the porch, having no clue what they were talking about. And Keith has no rational-mind way to know what my current inner journey is about. Yet right in the depth of this childhood regression of raging emotion he turned to make these perfectly synchronized comments – comments that again give me the confidence and courage to keep going.

A Magical Moment Of Clarity

Keith immediately moves on and I return to my process, more confident than ever that what I am experiencing is just old emotion on its way out.

I then glance down at the palm of my right hand. I took the bandages off this morning to give the wound a chance to get some air – a chance to scab over a bit.

“My body knows how to heal itself,” I ponder with perfect awareness, “and so does my emotional body. I do not need to know HOW or WHEN this childhood pain will heal. That is not something my rational mind needs to understand. I just need to stay out of the way without reenergizing or irritating the wound. If I trust and surrender without attaching to this emotion that IS now leaving me, it will heal all by itself.”

“Wow,” I giggle silently. “Now I know why I injured my hand last night. I needed this open wound right now to remind me of this great wisdom – to give me this magical moment of clarity.”

Dipping Into Distraction

I sit in this inner combination of craziness and clarity for a half hour or so. Finally, my emotional journey begins to slow as I experience the feeling of allowing a little Higher Energy connectedness starting to balance me. I feel quite confident in what I am doing, deeply trusting my journey and inner knowing.

Finally, Keith turns to me and offers guidance.

“Brenda,” Keith encourages, “whatever you are working on right now, pull up the floorboards, go down a level, and see what is underneath it all.”

I quickly fill him in on parts of my journey, letting him know I feel quite complete, but he again tells me to go deeper.

As I attempt to follow Keith’s guidance, I feel the emotions of confusion and distraction raging through me – the same childhood stuff I have been working with for a while now. But suddenly, as I follow Keith’s instructions, I get distracted and attach to what I am feeling as if it is real in this moment, and I begin to work with it as if I need to do something with it now.

I quickly start to get lost in the distraction, confusion, lack of confidence, and the inner temper tantrum that is again raging through me at an even deeper level.

When I mention this intense distraction to Keith, he tells me I have found my answer. I am so distracted that I do not even remember if I asked a question. What is clear for me, as I later ponder, is that after “pulling up the floorboards,” I was only experiencing a stronger flow of the same childhood regression I was feeling earlier – but that in following Keith’s guidance, thinking I might be missing something in the now, I had gotten momentarily lost, giving away my power, and getting distracted by trying to please someone else (in this case Keith).

Journey With Distraction

Meanwhile, a woman across the porch – the one who was deeply distracted earlier, has meditated just enough to come up with a beautiful inner metaphor to help her process, but is then too distracted to go inside to follow it.

As I observe, I deeply relate, seeing myself in both the past and in the current regression that continues to flow through me. I again need to remind myself that the distracting inner temper tantrum that I am feeling is not present-day emotion. This woman’s external journey with distraction provides me with a profound mirror of my own continued inner distractions.

When this woman, and then another have beautiful breakthroughs of insight, I again get distracted and start to forget that the intense emotion flowing through me is just a regression. I find myself doubting, wanting validation, strongly desiring help, etc…

“This is not me, now,” I repeatedly have to remind myself. “These self-doubts and need for validation are no longer who I am today.”

Head Triggers

Finally, near the end of this crazy journey, I achieve a state of nice peaceful energy where I can simply sit and observe. I no longer want or need Keith’s validation or agreement. I clearly see the tiny bit of help he did provide for me earlier was perfectly designed to take me to another level of understanding about how easily I sink even more deeply into this confusion and chaos of distraction.

“Wow,” I ponder while still in a state of semi-shock. “Head riddles are a HUGE trigger for my God drama … making me angry at the shutdown of my creativity and right-brain confidence. Head riddles tempt me to go further into the rational mind in a furious attempt to solve an unsolvable problem … to find an answer that cannot be found in the head.”

At the end of the chocolate ceremony, after briefly explaining my crazy journey to Keith, I again ask him about the riddle. He responds that he is quite serious that something really did change physically on the porch … that I will not see it with my eyes … that he just wants to see if I can pick up on it … that it is not important … and that it IS having a major influence on the energy of the porch. But several times Keith tells me that this is just a fun silly thing that does not really matter … that if I do not eventually figure it out that he might just tell me.

Resenting The Light

As I walk home, I repeatedly remind myself to just disengage and not think about the mysterious riddle.

To my shock, I feel more deep angry emotions brewing beneath the surface – more layers of deep resentment and frustration toward “secrets.” The emotions repeatedly tell me I am a stupid loser, blah, blah, blah. As I sit down to eat, the emotions just will not quit.

“I don’t know what to do!” These old feelings complain. “I don’t want the light. The light won’t help me anyway. The light has betrayed me. I am angry at the light for keeping secrets from me while giving the answers to others who then rub it in my face, making me feel stupid!”

Realizing that these emotions are nothing to toy with – that they are deeply related to my God / separation drama – I step into my bedroom to further access them. Using a new technique, I force myself to laugh. As I do so, I immediately sink into intense, repeated, long-duration emotional release. The process is quite agonizing, interspersed with brief spurts of light and peace before another intense layer surfaces.

No More Stories

Finally, after twenty minutes of exhausting release, I am overcome with a hopeless layer of overwhelming sadness regarding what happened to my childhood magic. It is a layer that tempts me to wallow … to dig a hole, climb in, and pull the lid on top … possibly for days. Remembering several recent experiences, I ask the light to fill me once again, and to show me what it would do with this sadness.

Soon, the sadness vanishes into a feeling of peaceful higher energy, but I remain quite overwhelmed by the intensity of the experience. It is one so strong that I do not fully trust myself to remain out of the head chatter and stories, so I quickly call a dear friend back home, share my journey, and commit to her that I will not get lost in the inner storytellers that are sure to come knocking on my door.

Sure enough, that head chatter does come and go during the night, but I simply observe it, not giving any power to it.

The Rush Of Surrender

After a head-chatter-filled night, I wake up Tuesday morning feeling quite rested. I survived the chatter without reenergizing it, and enjoy a delightful day writing, “The Mojo,” regarding one of my favorite experiences in a long time.

Wednesday, as another thirty people crowd Keith’s magical porch, I focus on complete surrender. It is increasingly obvious that my most powerful ceremonies are those where I show up with no preconceived expectations – none whatsoever. Instead, I show up with what Keith often calls “expectancy” – a total space of trust knowing that something magical will happen.

I imagine myself floating in a river – a metaphor that quickly causes some anxiety and panic to surface. A minute or two later, I ask the light to transmute this emotion if it is not needed. Almost immediately, I feel more relaxed and comfortable. Continuing in this flow, I feel mild pains in the top of my head. I soon overhear Keith tell someone else that her head pressure is energy that wants to flow out of her third eye.

I wonder if this might be advice for me too, but when I imagine opening a door in my third eye to let some of this magic out, the process does not intuitively resonate with me so I remain an observer in my flow.

Suddenly a memory floods my mind – the memory of an intense waterslide in the county where I used to live. It is a waterslide called “The Jagged Edge,” – a slide with a freak-out vertical drop during the initial few seconds of the ride. Following intuition, I imagine myself sitting at the top of that waterslide. Immediately I experience the fear of going over the edge – of taking that initial vertical plunge.

Again, I let go of the fear, repeatedly imagining myself going down the waterslide.

“It is the journey itself that is the fun,” I remind myself. “The beginning and ending do not matter, it is the rush of letting go, surrendering, and trusting.”

An Inspired Invitation

By this point in the meditation, I feel much more connected to Higher Energies.

Suddenly, I realize that this waterslide is a part of my very own Magical Theme Park. As this knowing settles into being, another idea floods my guidance.

“I am going to invite my mother to join me here in my theme park.” I ponder with a giggle.

Throughout my life, I have no memories of my mother ever going swimming with the family. She participated in picnics and camping trips, but she always sat on the sidelines when it was time to have fun. I have many vivid memories of wishing she would hike, play sports, swim, ride a bike, or physically play with the family – but she never did. She supported me in many ways and showed up at most activities, but she almost never participated in anything of a physical nature. The pain of these memories – the craving to have her join me in childhood fun – only serves to make this unfolding inner journey even more magical.

I begin to smile inside as I imagine my dear mother playing in my theme park with me. I see us going down that “jagged edge” waterslide, riding on roller coasters, and enjoying a wide variety of Disneyland-type rides. I literally feel us giggling together. But when I imagine her wrapping an arm around me, pulling me tightly toward her as we walk and laugh together, the emotions swell inside. We are holding hands, deeply connected at the heart, freely able to talk about anything and everything with the most magical and pure unconditional love and acceptance – with no fear of rejection or disapproval. I see myself as her daughter, having the type of relationship I always craved but did not have (or could not allow).

The memory that brings the most joyful tears is when I imagine us sitting at a table in an outdoor restaurant, still in my theme park. We are laughing, giggling, and talking together as we munch down on hot dogs. I find this scene fun but surprising, given that I love hamburgers. I feel so much magical love. This meditation is bringing real and profound healing, rewriting history, creating fun emotions with a mother that I love deeply.

A Magical Motherly Connection

Repeatedly in this process, I cycle into intense emotions of joyful sadness as I feel joyful love in my heart, mixed with the deep sadness of what could have been. I begin to cry and sniffle a great deal as these emotions ebb and flow like intense ocean waves.

As Keith works with a woman sitting next to me, I am deep in a very tearful moment. Soon, I feel Keith’s hand warmly pressing on my high-heart region, just for a minute or two, sharing energy. I feel his support and validation – the only validation I need right now. I know he is aware of what I am doing – and I know that he knows I am empowered, doing quite well in my process. He later confirms this knowing in a short conversation.

Literally every time that I imagine this deep, playful, fun, and intimate connection with my mother, it triggers another intense wave of emotion. The emotion is so powerful that I wish I could just burst into overwhelming and uncontrollable sobs, but I hold the emotion in, feeling it but not letting myself blubber all over the porch. I later feel the result of this “repression” in the form of a mild emotional hangover – a slight headache telling me I should have allowed myself to feel the emotion more deeply.

As I prepare for bed, still nursing a slight emotional hangover, I clearly know that I want to revisit this meditation repeatedly. I found some inner happiness and fulfillment as I imagined that healthy connection with my dear mother – a connection I never had in physical reality. I felt her loving me unconditionally, both as Brenda and as my then-male self. We deeply communicated as she emotionally supported and accepted me without condition, encouraging me to follow my inner guidance, to be my true self, and to embrace my magic. In fact, she was having a delightful time playing with me in MY Magical Theme Park.

Typing Traumas, Not!

Thursday morning, I cannot help but giggle as I sit down at my computer to begin typing an email. It seems that three very important keys on my keyboard have suddenly decided to stop functioning. Following is what I type in my notes. Perhaps you can figure it out.

“LOL.my.keyoard.stopped.workig.with.ee.ad.mm.keys… ad.space.ar…. ordered.ew.oe.from.amazo. for.greg. to.rig.. after. checckig. iteret.ad.learig. how.to.remove.ad.replace. my.ow.which.i. did. this. morig…”

With the “B,” “N” and “Space Bar” keys not working at all, it is quite difficult to type much of anything. I love how easily I resolve an issue that might have once induced panic. I have several friends coming to Guatemala in three weeks, and I immediately focus on their assistance. Going online, searching various sites and reading numerous reviews, I order a new replacement keyboard for my laptop computer, even watching a youTube video to learn how to do the mechanical side of the replacement – even taking my old one out and putting it back to make sure I know how to do it. Within an hour, I have a new keyboard on order that will be hand-delivered to Guatemala on March 5. And within two more hours I have tracked down a small, portable, external keyboard that I can borrow from a friend, for free.

Wow, that was easy.

Deeply Grateful

The afternoon Valentines Day chocolate ceremony begins like any other. But as soon as the setup is complete, I find myself focusing on a new friend who is deeply struggling in feelings of abandonment, rejection, and fear. In fact, I focus on her for much of the ceremony – remaining in a state of trust as I observe her manifest an amazingly beautiful ceremony, just for exactly what she needs.

I relate deeply to elements of her process, so much so that the afternoon feels as if it were manifested specifically for me as well. I will not share details of my friend’s process, nor the ways in which I worked with her – other than to say that my heart warms with deep loving gratitude for the pain through which I have struggled. My own journey gave me so much compassion and ability to help a magical soul in beautiful ways, and for that, I am deeply grateful.

Profoundly Magical Meditation

At perhaps mid afternoon, I begin to focus on my own inner journey, quickly finding myself back in my Magical Theme Park. But this time I am not on the rides. I find myself in a central park area. My mother is sitting beside me, repeating over and over the following words:

“Brenda’s got the mojo … Brenda’s got the heart … Brenda’s got the magic … Brenda’s got the truth.”

Soon, I feel my father join the fun as a great deal of compassion and love flow through my heart. I have felt this incredible love throughout the ceremony, but it is especially strong as these images come to me. After a while, I imagine the Higher Essences of all of my extended family surrounding me, sharing their love and support in the same way … brothers and sisters … children … grandchildren. Soon, I am joined by friends, and former friends, even those I had once perceived as betraying me.

This entire meditation is profoundly magical, filled with joyful emotion, mixed with occasional tears. As with yesterday, I find myself resisting a great deal of external emotional expression, but I do permit myself to let a few layers flow in a visible way.

A Perfect People Pleaser

Soon, I note with deep interest as five different men on the porch begin doing their own deep emotional work, each in their own way. I observe with pure love as my heart increasingly expands. There is one beautiful young man that strikes me with an image of purity and innocence. I suddenly begin to imagine him as my own sixteen-year-old self. At age sixteen, I was an awkward young man, hating myself – make that loathing myself. I was withdrawn and filled with shame on the inside, while being the excellent student and perfect people-pleasing young man on the outside.

Even to this day, when I look at a photo of my sixteen-year-old-self – one published in a local newspaper, showing me in my boy-scout uniform as I prepared to receive my Eagle Scout award, I continue to cringe with feelings of self-hatred and loathing.

I begin to imagine this young man as that sixteen-year-old boy, sending love to him while repeating, “Bob’s got the mojo … Bob’s got the magic … Bob’s got the heart … Bob’s got the truth.”

I then repeat this process with various ages of my masculine self, frequently glancing at the men on the porch before closing my eyes again. I take this process all the way up to sixteen years ago, when I finally transitioned and officially became Brenda, once and for all.

I do this intensely emotional process, not only with me repeating the words, but also imagining those I love the most as saying them to me as well. Through it all, I gradually find new levels of love, self-love, and compassion for a beautiful young man that always followed his heart as he struggled to find a place to be his true self.

Innocence And Love

I sit with this beautiful inner meditation until the ceremony nears completion, even imagining myself on a stage with all of my friends and family congratulating me on my genuine heart.

“Brenda,” Keith eventually interrupts. “How many people would it take to tickle you right now?”

“I don’t know,” I giggle back. “Maybe ten or twelve.”

As I tell Keith that I have been receiving another round of magical love today, he praises me on my energy,

“Brenda,” Keith interrupts the silence a few minutes later. “I’m guided to suggest a new meditation for you to try … one that you might want to do frequently.”

Keith then guides me to invite an unspecified grandchild, whoever happens to show up, to come to me in a meadow, or some other special place. The grandchild will bring me a gift of something … perhaps a piece of my heart, or a fuse for my power etc…

“Let them bring whatever you need,” Keith guides me.

He explains that imagining my grandchildren will really help me to do this with someone to whom I have a deep connection – a connection with no associated negative pain to get in the way – a connection with lots of innocence and love.

A Magical Metaphorical Meditation

As I begin this meditation, I feel a granddaughter bring me a box with a heart in it. At first, I get the impression that this is some beautiful love for me, but then I realize that it is an actual energetic piece of my heart – some of the magic that was pushed out of me for safekeeping when I was small.

I giggle with this visual for a while, after which I imagine other grandchildren bringing other things, including more pieces of my heart. Some are decorated with glitter and silly things. Others are drawings on construction paper. All are pure and innocent giggling love.

I sit in this final meditation until the ceremony dissolves. It is indeed a beautiful experience. I look forward to further exploring this magical metaphorical meditation.

Tradition

Before bed on this beautiful Valentines Day, I feel guided to watch “Fiddler on the Roof.” It has been years since I watched it. As I take in the story, deep understanding filters into my soul. In my life, I have been the one to break free of deep and old family and religious tradition. The movie gives me another magical understanding of my own journey, and of the emotional difficulties of the journeys of my precious family. I know my path must be difficult for some to accept, but I also know that I would not be alive today if I were forced by tradition to follow any other.

A Giggling Heart

Wow, what an amazing five days these have been – five magical days of breaking down the thick walls that have blocked Higher Love from my mother, father, family, and friends – five magical days of rewriting and literally changing the past using subconscious journeys in meditation.

I was totally caught off guard when my mother showed up in that subconscious meditation on Sunday – by how, even though I knew it was her Higher Essence, that I was unable to connect or receive her pure unconditional love. This journey alone proved to point out how thick my walls have remained all these years, still resisting pure love, even when it is readily available, all because of old pains that increasingly surface every day.

And who would have thought that a painful wound on my hand could carry such an intuitive message – a reminder that the body and emotions can heal themselves if you get out of the way – and then heal so quickly once the message is received.

I was completely caught off guard by how a silly little porch riddle could trigger such profound inner understanding, combined with a process that still blows me away when I think about it – a process taking me back to the childhood confusion, chaos, and terror-filled temper tantrums that invariably resulted when anyone asked me to do anything creative by myself.

Through it all, however, the most profound growth of these magical five days has been the receiving of another level of Higher Love through beautiful meditations of unfolding metaphors – meditations rewriting the past, helping me to finally connect and feel a deep bond with my dear sweet mother and father, and to strengthen already beautiful bonds with other family at a deeper, unconditional level.

I cannot wait to begin using those grandchild meditations to further explore the magic that just keeps unfolding, week after week, ceremony after ceremony. With so much returning magic, things like nonfunctional keyboards simply create a giggle in my heart.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Souvenirs, Keepsakes, And Mementos

February 23rd, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Pondering Personal Power.”

Wednesday afternoon, after a morning of beautiful energy while playing with crystals and watching Abraham videos, I find myself right back on my favorite cushion at Keith’s magical porch – still feeling the beautiful energy flowing through me.

About twenty-five people crowd this small porch on this warm February 6, 2013 day. As I finish drinking my chocolate, I sink into meditation long before Keith guides the rest of the group into the “Glow Meditation.”

Quietly focusing inward, I soon begin to feel sharp pains in my solar plexus. But I also notice that my heart is wide open. Intuitions clearly whisper that the pains I feel in my solar plexus are not even mine – that I am experiencing a situation that Keith often refers to as “reading the book without eating the book.”

As an unknowing empath during most of my life, it is still second nature for me to feel and store the emotions of others in my body, believing those emotions to be my own, believing it to be my sacred duty to handle them all by myself. But to my delight, today I clearly understand that I am sensing the emotional pains of others without bringing them into my body. I giggle as this clarity reaches my conscious mind.

A while later, as Keith works with a woman in deep emotional release, he glances at me and points to his abdomen.

“Keith,” I quietly whisper. “I am reading her energy … right?”

“Yes, Brenda,” Keith whispers back.

I giggle with confidence and gratitude for how Keith just magically confirmed what I already knew, helping me completely eliminate any doubting mind chatter.

Masculine Heart Magic

Based on this initial experience I begin to wonder if today might be another opportunity to explore the further opening of my empath sensitivities, but I am unattached, simply allowing and surrendering to the flow while still enjoying very delightful energies.

A while later, Keith works with a young man who is starting to open his heart. I will call him Peter. The process is magical to watch, inspiring me to find a new sense of self-love for my own inner masculine energies – energies that have been so easy to reject and judge in the past. As I revel in simply observing Peter’s process, I feel energetic tingles in my high heart and throat regions. Intuitions whisper that these sensations are from more of my own healed masculine energies beginning to wake up – and I am starting to embrace that power ever so slightly.

Soon, Peter looks at me and I lock eyes with him. I sense his beautiful masculine innocence, and as I energetically connect, I start to imagine more of my own pure divine masculine power returning to support my heart in an unconditional, non-distorted way. I love how this experience is helping me to see the purity and innocence of healed masculine energy. It has been so easy for me to vilify such energy when there have been so many distortions of it in my life.

But Keith soon interrupts Peter, asking him to energetically reconnect with a young woman – one who had been a key player in assisting Peter to open his heart chakra a few minutes earlier. Keith guides him, telling Peter that his newly opened heart now has something to share with this young woman – something that will help her to open in some undisclosed way.

Energetic Whiplash

Nothing could have prepared me for what I perceive next. What began as a very genuine, passive, and trusting process gradually evolves into an experience that makes me want to gag, close my eyes, bite my lip, and hide.

For more than an hour, I observe as Peter sways dramatically with exaggerated head and hand movements, as if he is trying to push energy into the young woman with powerful concentration. I perceive that his pure and innocent masculine energy is overstepping its boundaries. I am quite clear that Peter’s actions remain pure and well intentioned, but I perceive a heavy fixing distortion as Peter seems to be doing everything he can to control and push the energies into the young woman, rather than simply trusting his heart to know what to do.

I feel as if I have energetic whiplash, being shown two extreme sides of the same masculine energy in such a short time. In many ways I am seeing a reflection of my youth … of a young me with such pure and genuine motivation … but lost in culturally taught male-energy distortions, and judging myself for having them.

I want to be absolutely clear here. This is my own trigger … my own perception of what is taking place. I glance at Keith several times and he is aware but simply ignoring – implicitly acknowledging that what is taking place is for the higher good. I also clearly recognize that both Peter and the young woman are just fine with what is happening – that this process is serving both of them, just as it is serving me.

In fact, intuitions loudly whisper that I am witnessing a personalized stage play – one that perhaps no one else is even seeing at all. It seems to be performed just for my benefit and for my triggering.

Eventually, Peter disengages from this process and proceeds to encourage several other people in holding hands and sharing energies with each other. It is beautiful to watch them connect, but I see it as a triggering deep distraction. I am in a state where I perceive such masculine energy as creating chaos and separation from the higher group energy.

Dominated, Manipulated, And Controlled

As I continue observing Peter and his journey, I increasingly realize something that had popped into my head this morning. It was an idea that the blocks to my power are no longer in the power centers of my body, and that maybe there are no more blown fuses in my solar plexus.

“Right now,” I ponder with clarity, “my feminine heart is blocking this masculine power out of pure terror – terror that if the power is allowed to flow into my heart, that I will be forever dominated, manipulated, and controlled.”

Then another idea floods my mind.

“Some of the pains I now repeatedly experience in my abdomen might just be the healed and balanced masculine energy that wants to flow to my heart.” I ponder. “But I have it blocked. I am refusing to allow it to move up to my heart.”

Inner emotions confirm these intuitions as I continue observing the external stage play. I do indeed feel deep anger and resentment toward dysfunctional masculine power – and toward empowered men (and women) who use such energy from a place of ego and fixing.

The more I surrender to these emotions, the more I experience intense abdominal churning – painful gas moving and twitching in extremely active and agitated ways.

Buckets Of Anger

As Keith eventually conducts an empath training, I remain mostly focused on my own process – metaphorically connecting ever deeper with this pain. I resist going into the emotion itself, but finally a spark of knowing tells me that I need to surrender – that I need to feel the anger to the core before I can release it.

I have released a great deal of anger on Keith’s porch, usually doing so on the hard bus. But I do not want to burst out screaming and punching pillows today. Suddenly, I remember a recent process from a friend. It was a process where she felt and released a huge amount of repressed anger – first by feeling it and then, while in meditation, throwing it at an angel.

Quickly, in deep meditation, I ask a metaphorical male angel to stand in front of me. I imagine myself picking up a handful of the putrid anger that continues to churn in my abdomen. Then I visualize myself angrily throwing it at the angel. As I do so, I bend forward and begin to cry. Seconds later, I bring in the light and sit back up. I am in a very good energy now, but the physical pains in my abdomen remain quite intense.

I repeat this process many times, layer by layer letting the anger go, first throwing fistfuls at the angel, and later forcefully tossing bucketfuls in his direction. Each time I feel a little of the angry pain release – but it does not all leave me.

In the middle of this ongoing process, I begin to experience a slight energy flow from the base of my spine, running up the front of my abdomen on the left side. The flow is small, but exciting, because I do not remember ever having felt energy here before.

Souvenirs, Keepsakes, And Mementos

As Keith continues working with other empaths, I begin to ask the light to help me release the rest of my repressed anger on the easy bus, without having to feel it all so intensely. But as I make this meditative request, a new understanding floods my mind.

“I WANT to feel this anger,” I ponder with shock. “I do not want to let it go because I have to feel it first. I WANT to feel it first. I believe that if I do not feel it, then the healing is not real.”

Suddenly, this inner hint takes me back to what Keith told me on Monday … that the pains I am feeling are like souvenirs, keepsakes, and mementos of the past … things to give me proof of past pain so that I won’t forget the lessons I learned, so that I still have a reason to feel the God drama betrayal, etc…

“That is what ALL of this layer of pain is,” I ponder with intuitive clarity. “It is just old stuff that I can release without having to feel it … stuff that is no longer necessary to process one tiny piece at a time. I have done all the deep work with this layer. There is nothing more to learn by doing it on the hard bus – by digging through the mountain with a spoon.”

Releasing Boxed-Up Souvenirs

Meanwhile, as I am deep in my own process, Keith has had a new empath sitting in the center of the group, assisting everyone who wants to participate to release some emotion. I am remotely aware that Keith has asked a few people to give this woman some feedback, but I am not really paying attention.

“Brenda, how are you doing?” Keith asks me a few minutes later.

Surprised by the question, I proceed to fill Keith in on my metaphorical journey, telling him that in the last few minutes I have been releasing all of those pains as old boxed-up souvenirs.

“I am beginning to feel much lighter now,” I tell him with a giggle.

“So you gave it to her, and she sent it on to the angels,” Keith points to the empath in the middle, letting me know that she helped me release those old keepsakes.

“I don’t know,” I respond with surprise. “I was just asking the Higher Energies to help me, and I felt the stuff start leaving.”

I am grateful for the opportunity to share my process with Keith, and then feel quite silly when Keith turns to the next person and asks them to give feedback to the woman in the middle. I had not even realized he was originally just asking me to give feedback myself.

An older version of me might have flogged myself with negative self-talk for not following the group process. The new me just feels self-love and compassion, recognizing that all of this is a beautiful part of my process.

A Date of Eights

As I quickly return to that process, I remember an intense journey that consumed a great deal of time and emotional energy throughout the first half of 2008. At the time, I had a beautiful four-bedroom home. One large corner section of my downstairs family room was filled with old boxes – boxes containing souvenirs, keepsakes, and mementos from the lives of both my father, and my grandfather. I had been hanging onto those boxes for many years. Their presence in my personal space felt like a huge burden. I had a responsibility to preserve those memories, not just for me, but for my children and grandchildren. To do otherwise would be betraying the past. So, in my busy distractions and depression, those boxes had remained there for years.

Early in 2008, while still in the middle of my “Masters in Mental Health Counseling” four-year post-graduate degree – just two months after being laid off (by choice) from my lucrative computer science employment – I had ample free time and a profound awareness that I would have to sell my home in order to survive financially.

From January to July, I spent hour after depressing hour, digging through boxes, sorting, scanning photos, transferring old audio tapes to MP3, etc. It was an agonizing and tedious process, leaving an ominous and heavy energy in the large corner of that room. Later, on August 8, 2008, a dear friend came to help me do an energy clearing in preparation to list my home for sale. I remember the date because, on a random last-minute-scheduled visit, my friend showed up at 8:08 p.m. on 8/8/2008, just as the summer Olympics were beginning in China. We both giggled when we figured out the numerological significance of all the “eights.”

The thing about that evening that had most astounded me was when my friend stood in the corner of that room where all of those boxes had once been stacked. She did not know the story at all, and had never before been to my home. As she stood there, she froze in her tracks for about ten minutes before turning to speak to me.

“Brenda,” she asked, “do you mind if we finish this room later? I am feeling such an intense dense energy here that it is overwhelming me, and I just cannot continue right now.”

Less than six weeks after that beautiful memory, the sale of my home was complete and closed, right smack dab in the middle of a very difficult economy.

Delightfully Free

As I ponder this memory from out of nowhere, I clearly realize the intuitive connection.

“All of these souvenirs, keepsakes, and mementos of old emotional trauma – the ones that keep me stuck and clinging to my God drama – are every bit as powerful as those physical boxes of stuff from my father and grandfather.” I ponder with shocking clarity.

“In fact, they are impacting my energy in far more significant ways than the physical boxes did.”

I quickly recall a magical memory that had culminated the end of my journey with those boxes. I had invited all of my children and grandchildren to come over to my house.

“You can take turns choosing anything here that you might want to keep for yourselves,” I told my children. “Anything that you do not want is going to be either thrown away or donated to charity.”

That evening had turned into a party, with people claiming their cherished memories of a grandfather and great-grandfather – and it was an evening of profound freedom for me. The stuff was passed on to those who cherished it, and the rest was discarded. It was no longer my emotional burden. I was delightfully free.

A House Burning

Quickly, I organize a similar inner party in my meditation. I invite a large group of angels to come in to “box up’ all of the childhood pain that I continue to carry around – a cherished mountain of pain that is no longer necessary for my learning and growth.

I imagine giggling faces and refreshments as the angels laugh and play with these emotionally dense things, showing me that this can be fun – that I no longer need any of these old keepsakes and mementos. In the middle of this imagined party, I ask the angels to carry the boxes away – to transmute them, or to return them to their rightful owners.

As I ponder this process, fearful emotions surface as I realize that I do not even need to know – nor do I want to know – just what is being carried off in those boxes. I can just let it go. It is that easy.

I then ponder another memory – one also in 2008 – one of frequently pondering how my process would have been so much easier if my house would simply burn to the ground.

“I wouldn’t have to tediously sort through those treasures,” I had pondered, “so that the decision would just be made for me at a higher level and that it would all just burn up in flames without me needing to dig through it all one piece at a time.”

“This is exactly what I am doing now at an energetic level,” I giggle. “I am actually asking the angels to come and just take it all away – to energetically transmute it to brilliant white light. I am giving up the need to sort through every item, as if some cherished treasure might be found by doing so – one that I simply could not part with.”

For as long as I can remember, my father had been a packrat, and I had done the same – collecting and saving family heirlooms for posterity to treasure.

“Bullshit,” I giggle to myself. “I don’t need to do that anymore. I already gave this up at the physical level. It is time to do it at the emotional one.”

Very Real Stuff

Over and over, I imagine angels hauling boxes away. As I do so, the pain in my abdomen greatly diminishes, but never fully leaves. By the end of the chocolate ceremony, I imagine myself in the corner of my inner basement, vacuuming the rug and washing down the walls. Then I imagine my friend helping me to clear the energy of that space.

As the ceremony concludes, I share portions of my journey with Keith.

“This is very real stuff being thrown away in those boxes,” I exclaim with excitement. “But it is just more of the same old pain that I no longer need.”

“Of course it is real,” Keith confirms with a grin. “But you are right that you no longer need it.”

“The hard part is letting go of the attachments and the fear that something valuable might be lost … that someone might want this someday,” I discuss with Keith.

“But I call bullshit on that.” I later ponder. “This stuff is heavy, dense, and is dragging me down like an anchor. There is nothing new to learn.”

I clearly understand that what I did today just scratches the surface. Yes, I cleaned out a huge layer of the proverbial onion, but intuitions tell me there are more layers – and that what I did today was a huge and profound beginning.

As I walk home, only a few minor pains remain in my abdomen. Something inside has shifted to yet another new level. A sense of excitement and wonder fills my heart as I stare at the volcano-clad landscape before stepping into my apartment.

More Boxes

“Wow,” A young man comments to me at the start of the Thursday afternoon workgroup ceremony. “The energy in your feet is really flowing strongly today.”

This sensitive young man had just happened to place his hand by my feet as he was positioning himself on a nearby cushion. I believe him, but am deeply surprised that someone else can feel the new energy flows as much as I can. Little by little, new energy is waking up in my body as the old blockages leave.

Early in the ceremony, I return to the same meditation from yesterday, calling in a new crew of magical angels to box up another layer of souvenirs, mementos, and keepsakes – all once cherished treasures to remember a painful childhood – ammunition to remind me of why I refuse to allow Higher Energies to help me.

This time I imagine that the room full of boxes is inside of my solar plexus. As I visualize the angels moving boxes out of the room, I imagine a light turning on to make the energy brighter.

“Wow, I feel it physically,” I giggle silently. “It is already much lighter inside.”

Magical Cleanup

As I sense this new light glowing inside, I imagine an open door between my solar plexus and my heart – with a light bulb glowing on both sides of that now-open passage. Tickling vibrations soon delight me as I feel the energies mildly begin to glow inside.

As new pains surface (and they do), I imagine that the angels have opened a hidden drawer, a forgotten cupboard, or perhaps a hideaway under a loose floorboard. Each time a new pain surfaces, I ask the angels to come in and help clean out this newly discovered secret container – taking away the once protected and cherished contents.

Soon, I imagine a window in this room, and I pull back the curtains to let the sun shine through. Wow, I like it.

Next, I open the window to let fresh air into this stagnant storage room, asking a small breeze to carry away the stale air and to replace it with new life force.

Following this unfolding chain of events, I imagine my friend doing an energy clearing in this space. Then I call in an angelic carpet cleaning crew. Later an angelic construction crew brings in new carpet and interior designers add delightful décor to the walls. Suddenly, I realize the walls are dirty and I ask the angels to clean them first.

It is one fun metaphor after another – each bringing real instructions to the subconscious mind. The process seems to be taking forever as I imagine one thing after another. Finally, I remember a scene from one of the Harry Potter movies. Feeling an affinity with Hermione from the story, I imagine her walking into my inner room, waving a wand, and finishing the remaining cleanup with one simple magic spell.

When the process is finished, I feel a brand new, clean, temple-like room in my abdomen. A beautiful energy physically flows throughout this area. Wow, something really is working.

Continuing with flowing creativity, I have angels make one of the walls removable at the press of a button. When the button is pushed, the wall rises up, leading me out onto a balcony. I am overlooking gorgeous views of the rugged Oregon coastline. I love it.

Confident Support

Late in the ceremony, I ask Keith for any suggestions in my process.

“Go back to a memory of how you felt physically violated when your stuff disappeared as a child,” Keith guides me. “Remember how you felt when your mother took it away and you never saw it again.”

After bantering ideas with Keith for a minute or two, he declines to give me any more guidance and makes a teasing comment.

“You know you can never do anything right,” Keith giggles at me when I beg for external guidance.

A woman nearby thinks Keith is serious and starts to take this comment personally. I quickly grin at her as Keith and I take turns explaining how he was joking with me.

“I love how I am learning to trust myself and not need validation or guidance,” I giggle silently. “What Keith just did in sarcastically joking with me was actually a huge hidden compliment and expression of support.”

Violated Treasures

As I follow the threads of Keith’s new guidance, I clearly realize that the new intense inner pains that I am feeling are indeed the sensation of being violated.

It is quite bizarre. A very real part of me seems angry and hurt that the angels followed my guidance – that the angels came in and hauled away all of our precious treasures just like we asked them to do.

As strange as it may seem, now that these childhood keepsakes and mementos are gone, these very real parts of me are resentful, hurt, sad, and rebellious.

I quickly go inside and meditatively begin to follow this, “I felt violated” thread. Meanwhile, I suddenly feel quite annoyed as a man and woman begin to squeeze and crowd my foot space.

“This is me feeling the emotions of having my space violated,” the understanding suddenly glows. “As a child, my personal space was constantly invaded.”

Following intuition, with my crowded feet stretched out in front, I place little Bobby-bear on my knees and bend forward, gently holding his feet. Suddenly, I am shocked by the deep feelings that surface as I remember the intense emotions of violation when my precious teddy bear was secretly taken from me as a child – never to be seen again. As I process this emotion, other memories quickly surface of repeated times when my mother threw away more of my stuff. My treasures were her junk.

Past Violation Leaving

I suddenly realize that when my childhood bear was taken from me, that I never replaced it. In a very big way, that little teddy bear represented my imagination, my connection to magical play, and to things of the heart. And the loss of that bear was a statement of “grow up, be a man, let go of silly childhood stuff, and move into your logical mind where you belong.”

“Not only was my space violated, but my imagination and magic were violated as well,” I ponder with deep overwhelming feeling.

Another round of intense emotions suddenly flow through me – to the point where I almost break down into uncontrollable sobs. But just before I lose control, I ask the light to transmute whatever can now be released … and the emotion all vanishes.

Suddenly the pieces all come together. I have been thinking that parts of me are rebelling because they feel violated by the light – by how the light (at my request) came in and took away their emotionally dysfunctional treasures. But it is now clear that this emotion is profoundly tied in to the emotions of violation related to actual physical and energetic violations as a child.

“I am not really feeling violated by the light,” I ponder the confusion with clarity. “What I am feeling is the childhood violation that is now being transmuted by the light.”

I quickly ponder deep understanding of how we usually have to feel the emotions that are being released – and that what I am feeling is past stuff on its way out, not a new violation. The trick is to allow this and not identify with it – without seeing it as a new violation.

Simple Yet Profund

In a moment of ceremonial pause, Keith looks in my direction, and I briefly share portions of my journey. As he congratulates me, confirming and validating my new understandings, his face fills with a huge grin.

“It was so simple … yet so profound,” I giggle to Keith. “I just released a huge layer of the foundations of my God drama.”

I love how every day – by simply following the flow of unfolding events and metaphors – that my healing process moves forward as if on autopilot. I need simply to show up and follow the clues.

Later, after the ceremony finishes, I do what is now becoming a regular ritual. I walk home at a snail’s pace, taking in the wonders around me, filling myself with the present moment while pondering the magical insights that continue to flow with such synchronous expectancy.

Magical Beginnings

After a beautiful Friday morning, the afternoon chocolate ceremony begins much like any other – with a few giggling exceptions. First, I bump into an older couple who are out on the streets wandering, looking for “the chocolate shaman,” and I have a delightful conversation with them as I escort them to a magical playground. Second, Bobby-bear gets baptized by a little chocolate – as do I. As Keith is bringing two cups of chocolate out the door, I turn around unexpectedly, finding two cups where my arms happen to be headed. Well, you get the picture …

After a nice giggle, it is time to meditate and hold space. Shortly after the glow meditation, Keith works with a woman across the porch – a woman who is opening her heart. Her energy is so strong that Keith invites others to come over to feel the heat radiating from her heart.

“I can feel it from five feet away,” I share with Keith as I hold my hands in front of me, feeing the strong tingling vibration.

Swamp Revisions

As I focus on my own process, I suddenly remember an idea I had yesterday.

“I want to go back to the platform above my old swamp,” I ponder with clarity. “That swamp has been mostly cleaned out now and I want to finish another layer of the job.”

As I visualize myself standing with my “Fab Four” on that wooden platform, I imagine a now-empty swamp – with all of those boxes of treasures and mementos as representing the murky waters that have been carried away and transmuted by angels.

I begin to imagine that the bottom of the former swamp is now lined with a thin layer of sparkling quartz crystals, and the pond is now being refilled with purified water.

“Hey, why stop here,” I giggle as I get creative. “Let’s move the swamp to the mountains.”

I soon visualize my power center as being a beautiful mountain pond, with magical wildlife, a beaver dam, frogs, fish, tadpoles, crickets, birds, breeze, and pine trees. With each moment, new images are added to the growing landscape.

Expanding Scenery And Surrender

“Brenda, what can you feel now?” I suddenly hear Keith in the back of my mind.

When I look up, I vaguely remember that he had asked the woman across the porch to double the newly opened energy in her heart.

“Oops,” I apologize, “I was already deep in my own process, following a new metaphor.

I quickly stick my hand out in front of me as I had done before, and I provide the feedback that I do feel this woman’s energy much stronger now.

I feel so confident in my answer – and so delighted that I actually feel something that I can trust. For more than two years now, I have been quite aware of new energy sensations in my hands, but I have yet to fully trust a way to interpret them, or to discern anything more than the fact that I feel strong, mild, or weak vibrations etc…

Immediately, as Keith moves on, I return to my mountain pond, gradually expanding the scenery to a series of cascading ponds fed by a glacier-sourced waterfall. I even have a diving board on one side where I can jump in to play in the magic, doing flips and twists on the way in.

For what feels like hours, I bask in this metaphor, feeling the inner energy shifts as I imagine the picturesque scene with ever-increasing wildlife and magic.

I begin to imagine myself swimming around as the fresh flowing water carries away new layers of any old densities that might suddenly surface. Soon, I find myself in a state of complete surrender, floating on my back, imagining that I am turning over all control to my Higher Energies. The thought triggers a few more feelings of fear, but I simply smile and encourage my inner energies to trust and let go, telling them it is time to go up another level.

A Confusing Swirl

Eventually, Keith works with the husband of the couple that I found wandering the streets before the ceremony. It is another beautiful experience of watching a beautiful man’s heart beginning to open in magical ways.

As I watch the deeply emotional process, I begin to experience sharp pains in my heart. I want to say that I am reading something from others, but intuitions tell me this pain is related to MY process, and that it has something to do with deep fears surrounding opening my own heart to more healed masculine energies.

Feeling guided to upgrade my energies before proceeding, I imagine myself stepping into an elevator, pushing the “up” button, not knowing where I am going. As the elevator doors eventually open, I imagine that I am blindfolded so that I can more fully experience surrender with less rational mind involvement. As I step through the now-open doors, I feel as if I am in a room surrounded by all of my Higher Dimension Circle of Friends. I surrender all control, feeling energies with no expectations regarding what might happen.

As I do so, I feel energies tickling in my heart center. They are a little sharp and prickly, but definitely tickling, giving me a sense of confidence that this is something opening. As I imagine this scene, I visualize that I am floating again, in total surrender.

For the next half hour, I remain in this floating state while paying attention to the ongoing process of this beautiful man who is struggling to further open his heart. Emotions swell deeply as I recognize that I am actually allowing another small level of opening in my own heart. There is some fear, but I mostly experience deep joy and sadness, mixed together in a confusing swirl.

Lightening With Light

I allow myself to feel these emotions for a while, holding back a physical craving to sob while allowing inner sobs to flow unrestricted. My body frequently shakes as the intensity of this emotion surges and relaxes.

“Light,” I finally ask in meditation, “would you show me what you would do with this emotion?”

As I make this inner request to the Higher Energies, the deep emotion quickly fades to nothingness. I love how the sadness just disappears.

I ponder how much of the emotion I felt is not only related to inner openings, but also to a recognition that I have the same resistance to any type of outer relationship of an intimate sort.

“I have so much more profound self-love now,” I ponder. “I have so much more healing and compassion in my life … but I am not ready to expose myself to a relationship while so much inner imbalance yet exists.”

Magical And Intense

As Keith begins to work with the last woman in the circle, his guidance suddenly tells him to step back from individual work so that he can lead a group meditation. I am so grateful that Keith is so connected to such channeled wisdom.

Keith quickly leads the group into a pillar of light meditation, one that begins by feeling a layer of light underneath us – a light that equates to the Christian palm of God, or the Buddhists thousand petal lotus. I have done this meditation perhaps hundreds of times, but never before been able to feel the energetic support of this “palm of God” holding me at the root, and later rising through my lower chakras to support me at the heart. I clearly understand that my lower chakras have been so clogged that such sensitivities were massively blocked.

But today, I begin to feel something quite magical … and intense.

Today, with newly cleaned out space in my abdominal chakras, I take this meditation to a new level of trust and surrender. As I imagine a loving support rising from the Divine Feminine energies of Mother Earth, I begin to feel overwhelmed by the level of loving support I experience. And the emotion skyrockets as I imagine this feminine support moving up to support my heart.

Divine Feminine Love

As I feel mild but overwhelming joyful support rise through my solar plexus, I recognize that it is still largely blocked at my rib cage. But something tells me that I CAN trust this loving support to move further up. I ignore the resistance, continuing to imagine the loving support rising further. As I do so, I melt into deep emotional tears, nearly losing my composure as my belly shakes, and tears stream down my cheeks. Intuitions tell me that this motherly energy is still mostly blocked at my rib cage, but a tiny bit is coming through to touch my heart.

The emotions that consume me are a magical mixture of fear, sadness, anger, and joy. Intuitions tell me that it is the anger that forms the wall at the rib cage. Again I imagine myself holding a bucket, scooping up that anger and metaphorically throwing it at God, and at Mother Earth. Over and over again, I scoop and throw, bucket after bucket, as continuous waves of emotional release ebb and flow.

Finally, I ask the light to fill me and to transmute whatever is ready. To my delight, the emotion soon disappears and I feel much lighter – feeling more energy than I have felt all day.

While portions of the wall remain intact, I clearly understand that some of it crumbled, that some of that Divine Feminine love did make it to my heart today.

Daily Ups And Downs

When the ceremony is over, one woman expresses her concern that Keith worked with everyone but her today. When she looks at me, she then acknowledges that Keith had not worked with me either.

“I did some very deep work today,” I giggle to Keith, recognizing that I do not feel the least bit slighted.

As Keith acknowledges to my friend that he was watching our energies, I just smile inside. I now trust my process so deeply that I know that if I had needed any help, that the help would have been offered at precisely the moment when I needed it.

After arriving at home, I make a quick wardrobe change and head off to a nearby restaurant to reward Bobby and Sharon with a little inner child food. It is time to celebrate another week of magical growth and opening. Just from the work I did today, my throat chakra feels much lighter and more energized, and my third eye feels as if it is also trying to open a little more.

I love these gradual energetic upgrades. They are difficult to quantify as they come and go. But even with the daily ups and downs, there is definitely a rapid increase toward the upside – and I absolutely love how much more joy I am feeling in the last few weeks.

Open Mind, Willing Heart

Saturday, February 9, 2013, I bask in these new energies as I write and publish, “Eighth Chakra Magic.” I love this new meditation and how it is becoming such an integral part of my ongoing growth.

These have been a magical four days with several intertwining storylines, all related. The journey began and ended with metaphors of masculine heart opening – of working toward allowing healed and undistorted masculine energy to form a loving partnership with the also-healing feminine heart. But as I began exploring the journey, the synchronicities immediately presented me with my biggest nightmare – that opening to such masculine energies is a guarantee of distorted domination and control. In the process of working with the fear, I soon realized that my heart is terrified of further opening to masculine power because part of me absolutely knows that such an event would lead to frightful manipulation and loss of all power.

This masculine and feminine journey is confusing, complicated, and magical all at the same time as I work with various parts of me with the goal to establish an unconditionally loving balanced partnership between all parts of myself.

Perhaps the most profound process this week has been delving ever more deeply into the subconscious cleansing of old souvenirs and keepsakes – old mementos from the past to which I cling so tightly that I will not allow my own healing to proceed – old collections of painful memories that define my dysfunction and keep me safe in my smallness.

I love how every ceremony in these four days has been dominated by a magical and synchronous flow of nonstop metaphors for working with this letting-go process in a fun and creative way – in a way that absolutely communicates with the subconscious mind so profoundly that magical energies are waking up inside me at a delightful rate.

Each step along this healing journey continues to astound me, repeatedly reinforcing the fact that once I surrendered to this process, that all I need to do is to show up with an open mind and a willing heart.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Pondering Personal Power

February 16th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “The Mojo.”

Thursday night ends, and Friday begins with anxious confusion. My body is wired with nervous energy, and my head overflows with chatter. It seems that a new player is about to return to the porch, and buzzing metaphorical mosquitoes swarm all over my mind, sucking my power, demanding that this person is going to trigger me again … demanding that all of my magical growth is now going to be sabotaged and that I may as well pack my bags.

I know, I know, I know … the chatter is insane and completely ridiculous … there is absolutely no evidence to back up any of the out-of-control fabricated projections … but wow, is it ever persistent and tempting. I hardly slept last night and am on the edge of a self-manifested panic attack this morning.

Before walking out to the ceremony on this first day of February 2013, I decide to stand in front of the mirror, locking eyes with the beautiful face staring back at me, reminding her of what she deserves.

“I deserve to be free of all this betrayal storytelling,” I declare to my reflection with loving confidence. “I deserve to be in my loving power. I deserve to be free of judgment that wants to project itself outward. I deserve to love myself, to have compassion for myself, and to trust the magical flow of my process. Everything is going to be perfect.”

And it is. Time will prove that all of this projected silliness was completely a figment of ego’s creative imagination.

Sleepy Questions

As Keith begins the usual “Glow Meditation,” I am already deep in my own eighth chakra meditation, imagining myself hugging Higher Beings in that magical temple of light. While experiencing the beautiful loving energy, I simultaneously observe as Keith takes turns working with several people. I have a question forming in my head, one causing a little bit of confusion.

“Keith,” I interrupt at an opportune moment, “as you know, I have been allowing a lot of Higher Energy and love lately. For the last several nights I have had a lot of energy flowing through me, mixing it up in my body, accompanied with mild anxious feelings … so much energy that I cannot sleep well. I do not judge any of it … in fact I am actually excited and loving the energy flows … but I was wondering if you can give me any advice on how to make it easier as far as sleep.”

“Can I turn this energy off at night or something?” I ask with curiosity.

Keith reassures me that I am in a perfect place, advising me to just trust and surrender, with no controlling or judging, letting me know that all is perfect and that there is nothing to do or change.

Quickly, my friend Tina jumps into the conversation to share her own recent journey with sleeplessness. I love observing Keith work with her as he helps her understand that she has been using her own personal energies rather than trusting Higher Energies to work through her, and that she is afraid that when she goes home she will be burdened by the expectations of others wanting her help, causing her to again shut down in exhaustion.

I relate a great deal, in my own way, remembering how I also often end up exhausting my own personal power and energies rather than connecting with a Higher Source. I giggle inside as I realize that, in spite of little sleep for much of the last week that I am actually doing very well and feeling lots of energy. I recognize that this must mean that Higher Energies are giving me the strength and energy to keep going in a situation that would normally have me dragging.

Getting The Groove On

Soon, I am back in my eighth chakra meditation – one in which I delightfully experience several more waves of magical loving energy filling my body. As if perfectly timed (and it is), someone plays a little trance dance music in a nearby home, and I use the background noise to get another meditative “groove on” with the Higher Essences of both my mother and father, as well as with other people from my past with whom I am now developing a renewed bond of healing.

In the process of this magical experience, I let go of several additional layers of betrayal energy that I have carried with a few of these people – so much so that I can now clearly see them as beautiful and innocent actors who simply played a role in my personal stage play of life. Theirs is a role that I asked them to play; a role cast by me.

New God-Drama insights

Several times during the afternoon – as has also happened in other recent ceremonies – I experience sensations of being “kicked in the gut.” It is a deep feeling of out-of-breath emptiness that is sometimes mild, and a few times agonizing and severe. Intuitions guide me to begin working with this pain as deep emotional wounds that need to be loved and hugged.

As I further focus on connecting with these painful energies, I start to understand that this physical manifestation of being “kicked in the gut” is my ace in the hole, my precious guarded treasure that I refuse to relinquish.

“This is how I felt during past betrayals,” I ponder with clarity. “I literally had my life-force kicked out of me by my mother and many others. I felt wounded, agonizingly empty inside, and struggled to breathe.”

“I do not want to let this go,” I ponder the part of me that is running the show. “This is another intense and painful physical manifestation of God-drama refusal to let go of the tantrum, to drop the souvenirs and mementos of past trauma, and to insist that I need to keep this inner damage as proof of what happened to me. If I let it go, then who am I?”

Kicked In The Gut

At one point, as a large percentage of people on the porch have disengaged from the group energy, many sleeping or distracted in some way, a woman begins to cry. Her friend leans over, wraps arms around her, and methodically pulls her out of the pain and tears.

I quietly get Keith’s attention to point out the well-intentioned “fixing” energy. A minute later, Keith speaks up and asks the person to disengage, explaining that they are actually disempowering the woman who started going where she needed to go, pulling her out of her process.

This simple interaction quickly evolves into a beautiful discussion followed by a low-key empath training. By the end of the training, everyone is wide-awake, paying attention. I love how things just flow.

In the empath training, I imagine it as is being conducted just for me. During the first phase, where we inhale and eat energy the same way we began to do as children, I feel more energy than ever before – energy that painfully clogs my forehead, high-heart, and throat regions, before it ends up in my abdomen where I store most of that painful emotional density consumed from others.

As I surrender to this process, my “kicked in the gut” pain flares up in extreme ways, becoming excruciatingly painful. I again meditatively attempt to connect with this pain, to get in touch with it … but I cannot seem to go there. I have too much resistance.

As this deep pain continues, my experience suddenly shifts when Keith asks a question late in the training.

“What happens to a magical six-year-old child who has to assassinate their magic in order to fit in and conform with society?” Keith asks the group, many of whom are empaths.

“They feel kicked in the gut!!!!!” Intuitions suddenly scream inside me.

Releasing Sadness

Immediately, I sink into repeated rounds of intense easy-bus emotional release – going quite deeply into four or five waves of sobs and dry-heaving. With each wave, I bend forward and give myself about ten seconds to feel the agony before I ask the light to fill me. As I sit up feeling almost giggly, I am quite dizzy in the Higher Energies before another deeper layer of emotion then takes me down.

After several such layers, overwhelming sadness increasingly consumes me … so much sadness that I want to surrender to it, and to spiral downward into it.

“Please,” I ask the light, remembering a few recent experiences. “If I have felt this sadness enough, please let it transmute in the light too.”

Soon, the sadness vanishes … Wow!

A Perfect Flow

“Brenda, I really like what you did in ceremony today,” Keith surprises me as I help clean up the porch.

I love how, even when Keith and I do not verbally interact in a ceremony, that he energetically understands the general flow of what I was working on, keeping tabs on my process from afar.

I quickly explain my journey with feeling “kicked in the gut” today, and Keith agrees with my assessment that this is part of my “ace-in-the-hole” ammunition that is my treasured evidence of what happened to me as a child … something I am now working on releasing.

As a young man interrupts my conversation with Keith and launches into a head-debate regarding what we are talking about, I simply smile and give Keith a quick hug, leaving the conversation … not needing to debate it with rational mind. Instead, I fill with inner giggles and peace while slowly walking home, observing the beautiful sunset that lights up the clouds above the San Pedro volcano.

Magic is in the air. I am increasingly learning to be in my power regardless of what I perceive around me. I achieved yet-another layer of emotional release followed by a new infusion of light and love. I love the perfect flow that continues to guide me forward.

And for the first time in nearly a week, I sleep soundly throughout the night.

A No-Win Scenario

After a beautiful Saturday writing “Engendering Compassion And Trust,” I am quite surprised when the inner anxiety and chatter return late on Saturday evening. It seems to begin with a movie that I watch, and further increases as I read several Facebook posts that trigger silly repressed judgment.

The inner extravaganza of fantasy storytelling again tries to tell me how I need to go on the defensive, to protect myself from a perceived threat, and that someone is going to energetically stab me in the back (details not necessary – it is all an ego fabrication with no basis in fact).

Just before bed, I interrupt all the chatter, and go into deep meditation. I bring in the storytellers and have a chat with them.

“Thank you for your genuine concern, but I don’t do stories,” I tell these inner energies. “I understand that you are trying to warn and protect me from perceived patterns of the past. But you are trying to make something real that no longer exists in our reality – that no longer even matters in the present.”

“Yes, we used to feel deeply hurt and betrayed by such scenarios, but we have healed that,” I lovingly reassure these panic-filled inner energies. “Thank you for your profound service and devotion to our well-being, but we are in a different place now.”

As I go through this inner conversation, a few deep waves of emotional release rage through me, followed quickly by transmutation by the light. I love how what once would have manifested as weeks of drama is now over in seconds.

At the end of this release, I am happy, bubbly, confidently knowing that I create everything in my reality, and that nothing can go wrong – trusting that whatever happens will be for my highest good and growth.

I go back to my eighth chakra meditation and invite one specific friend to join me there – in their Higher Essence of course. After a quick round of healing, I oddly find myself connecting with my sixteen-year-old male self, laughing, hugging, and congratulating him for his passion, for his courage and love, and for how, in the face of overwhelming and impossible odds, he did it.

“You were brilliant,” I congratulate this sixteen-year-old me. “You survived a no-win scenario and came out with love.”

As I finally rest on my pillow at 11:00 p.m., I am filled with love, trusting that I have nothing to be concerned with.

(Note: And at the time of writing about this incident, as I look back with 20-20 hindsight, it was all silly fear, trying to project past pain into the future, with nothing ever materializing. Something tells me, however, that if had I not healed these beliefs when I did, I probably would have manifested exactly what I was afraid of. (Again, there is no need to give details here).)

New Growth Opportunities

Oh, how I love to manifest growth opportunities. Sigh.

At 1:30 a.m. on Sunday morning, I wake up to the sound of loud music playing in my neighbor’s home – a tiny studio apartment separated from me by a wall that allows all sounds to flow into my space with no obstacles to block them.

“Please,” I walk over to my wall and call out in a loud voice.” I hear every sound you make over here. Please be quiet.”

A minute later, the music stops and I return to bed. I lay in bed awake for the next hour as the music quickly resumes at an even louder volume. I can only assume that my neighbors came home from a late party, and are in no mood to stop the partying.

“When I get angry about stuff like this, I give away all of my power,” I ponder with clarity. “I am not going to lose myself in those low vibrations.”

Rather than allowing any anger to surface, I bring in light, while engaging in an inner conversation to restore loving power. By now, I remember my recent vivid dream where I had invited foreigners to live in my home, giving them no boundaries, allowing them to trample my inner sacred space.

“I deserve to have my need for sleep respected by others,” I ponder with self-loving confidence. “I deserve to honor myself enough to express loving boundaries.”

As I repeat these words aloud, I experience a magical strengthening energetic sensation in my high-heart and throat regions. The energy alone tells me I am on the right growth track. It is a beautiful tingling energy running through me, but now, this magical energy is keeping me awake. I simply cannot fall asleep – first with the noise next door … and now with the energy flowing in my body.

Loving Boundaries

Soon, choosing to peacefully ignore the noise, I resort to ear plugs, but the noise is so persistent that it still vibrates my ear drums. A few minutes later, with flowing love in my heart, but a sense of self-loving empowerment also guiding me, I loudly bang my knuckles on the concrete wall to my neighbor’s apartment. Something tells me that they cannot hear my voice over the music on their side of the wall, and that the only way to get my message across is to make a noise that they will hear.

“Please,” I then call out as the music stops. “It is 2:30 in the morning. Please stop playing music.”

After ten minutes of loudly banging around in their apartment, they go silent. I ponder that I really need to have a loving conversation with them when I see them during the daytime – but the thought triggers deep fear in me.

I feel loving, energized, and powerful, but sleep still eludes me because of the energy now flowing through my body.

As I later scribble notes at 8:30 a.m. on Sunday morning, I am rested, in a very nice energy … but still quite confused as to what I should do or say next.

(Note: As the days unfold, I never find the courage to approach my neighbors. I still have fear issues of my own to heal … but the neighbors do stop all nighttime noise. I continue to focus on radiating a loving energy, simply energetically detaching myself from their daytime noise.)

Going Deep

During the Sunday afternoon public chocolate ceremony, I quickly resume what has worked for me in recent times – my new favorite eighth-chakra meditation. But today, I am unable to connect as deeply. I experience resistant pains in my forehead and abdomen, along with another round of inner anxiety.

Quickly, I am back in a metaphorical theater, asking all of these resistance energies to join me, offering love and hugs, expressing gratitude to these energies for how they have served me in the past. I do not judge what is going on inside of me, but the physical pains I now experience are heavy and sharp.

“Can you suggest anything to help work with what I am doing?” I ask Keith a while later, as he enters a break between helping others.

For some reason, I feel no need to explain to Keith where I am at in my process. I realize that the details do not matter, and that he is fully aware of my energetic state.

Keith pauses, goes deep inside for a few seconds, and then opens his eyes to speak.

“Do you want to go really deep today?” Keith asks.

“Yeah, as deep as my inner reality will allow,” I respond.

“Come over here and work with Cathy,” Keith guides me.

Cathy is the woman with a brain tumor … one whose process has impacted me deeply in recent ceremonies.

“Put your hands on both sides of her head and share energy with her,” Keith coaches me.

He then focuses on guiding Cathy to feel the energy from me, and to then find her own direct source for this same energy. Once she is at that place, Keith guides me to disengage from her head and to simply hold space with my hands at the back of her heart.

If Not For Me?

As I lovingly engage in this process, I am deeply puzzled when I realize that I continue to face stiff inner resistance that absolutely refuses to further open my magic – refusing to let go of the betrayal and anger that continues to block me somewhere deep inside.

Then more insights flow.

“It seems that I cannot yet drop this strong resistance to help myself,” I ponder, “but I feel a softening in the resistance when I consider dropping it so that I can help someone else … someone literally in a life or death situation like this beautiful woman in front of me.”

“I know you are angry, resentful, and feel deeply betrayed,” I speak to my inner resistance energies. “I know you refuse to allow me to open because of anger at God and Higher Energies … but will you consider doing it for someone else … just temporarily? You can always shut it down again later.”

As I engage in this inner journey, I am actually in a really nice connection to Higher Energies. But I am also very confused because of the level of dense inner blockage that I feel trying to stop me from further opening.

While sitting in this confusing dilemma, I get quite emotional. Eventually, realizing that my help with Cathy is no longer needed, I return to my seat to go deeper. Soon, several layers of deep betrayal emotion flow through me on the easy bus. I feel them to the core, agonizingly bending forward and forcing energy out of my throat, then bringing in light, feeling briefly free and giggly.

“These are layers of anger at what happened to me,” Intuitions whisper confidently. “It is anger at being metaphorically kicked in the gut, forced to sacrifice my magic, forced to fear expressing my magic because it only dug a hole deeper, getting me into more trouble in a very confusing world.”

An Energetic Grenade

Further intuitions whisper that this deeply relates to what happened last night with my neighbors – in my fear of speaking up, and in my fear of creating conflict.

“I was deeply afraid to speak my truth, to own my power, and to express my true self and my personal needs,” Inner voices continue flowing. “I literally sacrificed my magic in order to please my mother. I bottled up my feelings, stopped trying to express my magic, cut it all out, tried to avoid conflict and confrontation, and focused on people-pleasing so that there would be no uncomfortable fighting that would just make things worse.”

“In my life, I literally jumped on an energetic grenade, sacrificing myself, killing my magic in the name of avoiding that conflict.”

“I deserve to express my magic,” I ponder with new understanding. “I deserve to be in my power. I deserve to express my true heart.”

I repeat these empowering thoughts over and over again – a process that soon triggers more intense emotional release. I go deeper, trying to relax, connecting with more light – but as I do so, I experience intense anxious feelings – squeamys (cellular level screaming and squirming) in my arms, abdomen, and head. All of these areas swirl with overwhelming feelings of confusion.

A Deeply Rooted Dilemma

As this meditation continues, I literally feel as if I am in the middle of a profound panic attack. All of the physical symptoms are intense and pronounced.

But what is amazingly different is that I am simply observing this without attachment or identifying it as being me.

The experience is overwhelming and all-consuming, requiring that I access intense concentration to remain the detached observer. I struggle to focus, and as I do so, I am blessed with profound, deeper glimpses into my God drama.

There is deep anger inside – anger at how I sacrificed my magic to please others – anger and betrayal so strong that I refuse to further open that magic out of spite toward those who I perceive as hurting me (projected onto parents and God).

On the flip side, I rationally understand that it is not my parents or God who continue to hurt me … that instead, it is this very emotion, and my refusal to let it go, that continues to hurt me.

The dilemma is that this emotion is hiding, deeply rooted, strong, agonizing, anxious, terrified, and refusing to let go … and that no matter what I understand at the rational-mind level, this emotion does not seem to budge.

An Undeniable Message

Meanwhile, I follow the unfolding physical metaphors. Intense pains of again feeling “kicked in the gut” begin to punch me in the abdomen, while I feel sharp prickly jabs in the lower center of my forehead.

As I observe these very-real pains, interpreting their metaphorical meaning, I notice that the “kicked in the gut” sensation does something it has never done before. To my shock and surprise, the pain migrates slowly upward, stopping right in the center of that nail-in-my-heart spot at the center of my heart chakra.

In the weirdest of sensations, I experience an empty, aching, wind-knocked-out-of-me agony in the middle of my heart. This is not the feeling of a knife or an ice pick piercing me as happened last year. It literally is an aching emptiness.

The fact that this painful emptiness physically migrated from my abdomen to my heart is an undeniable confirmation that what I am experiencing is a profound energetic communication.

Meanwhile, deep panic-attack-like anxiety continues to demand my focus.

Questions Of Scamming

“I wonder if this anxiousness is part of a lifelong confusion /chaos distraction that an inner liar is using to try to keep me from going deeper.” I ponder. “Is this confusion and panic real, needing my love … or is it ego trying to deceive and distract me?”

I ponder this thought, bouncing back and forth for a long time. I absolutely know the anxiety is profoundly real … as is the feeling of inner terror. But after all the light and love that I have brought in recently, the intensity of my experience seems so unexpected, causing me to wonder if an inner part of me is trying to scam me so that I will cycle in unnecessary manifestations.

Finally, I ask Keith for guidance in this issue. He answers with a metaphor.

“Brenda,” Keith asks me, “what happens if you walk up to the side of a scary cliff and look over the edge? Of course you get intense fear and anxiety of going any further.”

“Ok,” I giggle, “I get it. You are telling me this is real and not an inner scam.”

“Yes,” Keith confirms with confidence.

Vanishing Symptoms

In the conversation that ensues, I catch Keith up to date on all of my magical insights of the day. He quickly turns this into an opportunity to teach the whole group a little about the God drama. Later, when I add a comment intended to illustrate just how intense such an emotional journey can be, a new woman throws out a fixing rational-mind comment, telling me I am silly, and should just let my anger go.

“You are right,” I smile at her, letting her have her truth. “But I am focusing on opening up my light shadow, and that is much scarier than facing the inner darkness.”

After this brief exchange, feeling no need to further explain or defend where I am at in my process, I take my meditation back inside, sitting in a beautiful energy until the end of the ceremony. I clearly understand that this woman has her own unique journey ahead of her, and that she is not in a place right now where she could really understand what I am doing. Trying to explain myself would serve no one.

Amazingly, at least for now, all of the intense physical symptoms simply vanish once I have achieved deep meditative understanding. I love how that works.

Time To Ponder

Later, I run home for a quick dinner and then return to help bag another batch of freshly ground chocolate. We are fast tonight, and I am again home at 9:00 p.m., leaving me ample time to ponder where I am in my process.

And I love what I see. As Keith had hinted earlier, I did make great progress today, going very deep. It was an intense inner journey with profound pains and insights moving though me without attachment or identification. I survived an overwhelming panic attack without giving my power away, and I dived down into several layers of anger and betrayal, easily transmuting them.

“That is more than enough,” I giggle to myself as I prepare for sleep. “I can be gentle with myself, trusting with patience that the remainder of my healing will continue to flow in perfect order and timing, exactly as my own Higher Energies have designed it.”

“Today was clearly my creation, right from the start,” I ponder. “Working with Cathy was a beautiful setup to take me deeper into my own inner resistance. I love it.”

I am soon so exhausted that I fall fast asleep.

Energy Exploration

To my surprise, for the second time in recent weeks, I wake up just two hours later, having had another vivid and profound dream. As I mediate, the details of the dream melt into beautiful threads, helping me to find a deep and beautiful heart connection to everyone on Keith’s porch, even with the person onto whom I had created so much imagined pain that had never materialized. In the middle of this meditation, my high heart magically opens to another layer, with sharp energetic tingles consuming the center of my upper chest, just below the throat.

Soon, as I go more general with the meditation, the metaphors guide me into additional deep work with my mother’s Higher Essence, initiating the release process with more surfacing parts of her energy that currently reside in me. Finally, after getting to this point of my meditation, I express my intention for the process to continue in the dream state. It is now after midnight, and I really desire another good night’s sleep.

When I awaken at 7:30 a.m. on Monday morning, I am amazed at how I feel. I cannot explain, but I know that something magically shifted in my body. There is more energy flowing in my legs and abdomen, and my forehead and other parts of my face are softer, also flowing with more energy.

By 8:00 a.m., after scribbling a few notes. I decide to be gentle with myself and just watch a movie. I giggle during the movie and the rest of the morning as I continue to feel energy movements throughout my body … some twitchy and anxious as things are shifting and releasing … some quite pleasurable and magical. It is a beautiful and playful morning of energy exploration.

Eye Gazing

Early in the Monday afternoon workgroup ceremony, Steven looks in my direction. I glance back at him, and before I know what happened, we have again locked gazes.

I initially attempt to send him energy, because I am currently quite happy with where I am at. Finally, however, he coaches me to relax, after which I sit back against the wall and decide to surrender, allow, and receive.

As I stare into Steven’s eyes, sharing and receiving profound love and light energy, I return to my process where I left off yesterday – focusing on the blocks and resistance in my God drama. I express an inner intent to explore more of the anger and betrayal that cause me to reject and fight Higher Energies. I ask that this experience today help me to release more of my walls.

As I surrender to the flow, I hit layer after layer, feeling each one as I lightly sob and dry-heave before transmuting with the light. I have no idea how long Steven and I share in this process. It must have been an hour or two, with at least ten to fifteen intense layers of emotional release during that timeframe.

Overall, it is another beautiful, deeply emotional experience, leaving me joyful and free when the process ends.

Growing Understanding

As I disengage and focus elsewhere, everything Keith says and does with others seems to bring me into deeper understanding of what happened to me as a child, helping me to further understand the continued wall of anger and betrayal regarding the “martyrdom” of my power and magic … and how that magic got me into so much trouble.

An ever-deepening clarity tells me that my mother’s psychic surgeries, and my struggles simply to be a surrendering peacemaker, were two of the primary contributors to that power outage. And also, I clearly understand that I wanted all of this to happen – that it was all part of my plan to take on these issues as part of what I wanted to work with in this lifetime.

As I continue following, more pains, emotions, and blockages come and go into my awareness, but through it all, I remain in a beautiful energy.

Riding A Wave

As Keith works with a deeply magical young woman, helping her to understand how her magic and power were martyred by her mother, she begins to talk about a deep empty hole that she feels inside.

At almost the exact same time, I again feel my own profound “kicked in the gut” pain, along with a deep permeating emptiness at the center of that pain. Based on many similar experiences in the last few ceremonies, I already know that this is metaphorical pain related to my God drama, and to how I am clinging to the remaining blocks – using those blocks as ammunition to justify holding on and refusing to let go of my power failure.

“I deserve to be in my magical theme park,” I remind myself. “I deserve to have the power turned on. I deserve to love myself in that power. Childhood was a time when power did get me in trouble, but things are very different now.”

I repeat such inner affirmations several times throughout the ceremony. I experience the feeling of martyrdom in energetic and physical ways, but I am unprepared for what happens next.

Another woman on the porch is now working on releasing her own agonizing emotional pain from a heavy hole of her own. As she goes into her release, the heartbreaking wails that come out of her throat deeply trigger my next layer of release.

I ride her wave and sink deeply into my own pain, feeling it to the core, bending forward, dry heaving, and sobbing.

“Don’t get lost in it Brenda,” I hear Keith call out from across the porch as he works with this other woman.

Even though I already had the confidence that I would not get lost, I appreciate Keith’s watching my back, reminding me of where I am at. Perhaps thirty seconds later, I come up and gasp for air as I bring in some light, almost in a giggle. That “kicked in the gut” feeling has vanished, and I feel free of something very big.

I love how much confidence I have now developed in my ability to do such intense layers of emotion so quickly, without getting lost in them for days or weeks.

Homework Riddles

Near the end, as the ceremony is close to wrapping up, I request a little guidance.

“Keith,” I ask, “I did some really deep work today, and again felt that intense kicked-in-the-gut feeling. That is gone now, but several other pains still remain. Can you suggest anything that might help me tie up this process, or should I just allow and trust that all is well?”

“I’ll work with you,” Keith responds after checking his guidance.

Keith then explains that a Higher Being, one who I deeply trust and with whom I have worked for a long time, is going to presence in front of me.

“That being is going to begin shoveling more pain back into your abdomen,” Keith explains to me.

I sit in this metaphor for a minute or two, barely feeling a slow and gradual, insignificant increase in the pain.

“I am barely feeling it,” I respond. It is hardly affecting me. I am in a very good energy and am not attached or identified with what is coming in, so it is not sticking much.”

“Allow the being to shovel more,” Keith coaches me.

“The pain is intensifying now,” I respond, “but I am still not owning it or allowing it to define me.”

“All of what you are saying is true,” Keith reassures me before continuing this unexpected journey.

Keith then explains that the Higher Being is now going to accept everything back – all the stuff that was just shoveled into me. He tells me to release it, and that in this process, something will come up that will show me what I am doing.

A few minutes later, I share a few initial feelings, but Keith dos not respond. Finally, he gives me a hint, again telling me that the pain inside is like a souvenir from childhood. He emphasizes that I am afraid that if I let it go, that I will no longer remember the lessons that I learned from it – and that by clinging to it I am ensuring that I will not forget the betrayal (anger, pain, etc…) that I intentionally put there to learn from.

Everything Keith says resonates as true, and most of it is things we have discussed before, but he continues to tell me I am not fully getting what he wants me to find. Finally, he tells me that this is my homework to do all by myself.

“You are very good at this type of homework,” Keith reassures me as he moves to work with someone else. “Just keep following.”

Afraid Of My Power

While Keith works elsewhere, I continue this meditation, allowing inner feelings to guide me. Finally, at the end, when he glances my way, I speak up.

“I am hanging onto this pain because I am afraid of my power and my light shadow,” I speak with confidence. “This pain gives me an excuse to continue processing rather than further embracing my magic and my power.”

Keith smiles and agrees, reminding me that it is his job to watch my back.

“Of course you will always have more to process,” Keith coaches me, “but THIS today is stuff you are hanging onto, not wanting to release, because you are afraid of your power and magic.”

As I ponder this brief exchange, I return to the confusion I had yesterday when I asked Keith if I might be scamming myself with all of the fear and anxiety that had come up during my process. At that point, I clearly understood that part of me is afraid to move into the Higher Energies – that doing so means losing all excuses to be small and weak. I was quite happy then to realize that the anxiety was real. Today, I also clearly see that the other side of the equation is real too – that because I am afraid to heal and to step off that cliff into my power, that it is easy to manifest a continuous stream of blocks to keep me from doing so. It is a very fine line to walk.

This IS exactly what I have been focusing on for the entire ceremony – facing fear of further opening to the light – recognizing how I cling to the pain, anger, and betrayal because I do not want to give it up.

Owning My Readiness

As I walk home, I bump into a young woman who was at the ceremony yesterday. When she asks if we can talk, she shares painful stories of struggles in a relationship. I feel deeply guided to help her, holding space for her while I gently counsel and nudge her into an understanding that all of this is her own creation, her inner pain that she designed to help her grow and heal. As we part ways, she tears up, telling me how much I helped her, and that she wishes she could record my words.

While continuing my homeward journey, I clearly realize that right now, I could indeed be working with, and counseling others on an individual basis. No, of course I am not done with my own process, and of course there is more for me to learn and heal in my own life … but I can help others with things that I have already healed.

Something inside has shifted, relative to my homework. I no longer see that role as a “future thing” – as something intimidating that I want to delay and put off. I know that I am ready and that when (and/or if) the synchronous flow of my path takes me in that direction, I will courageously follow. But right now, something tells me that my flow wants me to first connect more intimately to my light shadow, and that writing will be a more prominent part of my near future.

Exploring Personal Power

I giggle Tuesday evening, February 5, 2013, after a full day of writing – and after finally clicking the publish button on my latest blog titled, “Magical Joyful Giggles.” It has indeed been a magical and joyful first five days of February, as I seem to have manifested a nonstop and continuous journey into exploring personal power.

It is uncanny how I spent two late evenings dealing with nonstop storytelling voices in my head – voices creating and projecting fear and anxiety onto nonexistent situations – voices trying to coax me to give my power away to make-believe realities. And then, there was that early-morning-neighbor noise – an experience profoundly reinforcing how I can literally relinquish my personal power in an effort to avoid confrontation and potential conflict – whether real or imagined.

Another beautiful thread this week is that both in and out of chocolate ceremonies, I am repeatedly building confidence and skill at trusting the easy-bus version of emotional release. Over and over, I empower myself by proving that I can spend less than thirty seconds feeling an intense layer of painful repressed emotion all the way to the core, and can then allow that emotion to be transmuted by Higher Energies in a matter of seconds. This sure beats the old way, where processing a layer took much longer, at times consuming weeks or even months – at times leaving me quite powerless.

But wow, I have never had so many back to back “kicked-in-the-gut” metaphors. On Friday they flared up several times, showing me how my power – my life-force – was literally kicked out of me as a child, martyring my magic, resulting in most all of my personal power being removed or given away in one way or another.

On Sunday, I followed that same intense metaphor ever deeper into the God drama, reinforcing my understanding of how I refuse to release the very emotional blocks that hold me stuck – all because they are my childhood treasures, absurd keepsakes that I hang onto as proof of what happened, and as an excuse to remain small. And what a weird sensation it was to feel that agonizing “kicked-in-the-gut” pain magically migrate up into my heart, taking me to the edge of a very real panic attack – to the edge of terror that surfaces when I contemplate letting that stuff go and actually being the magical being that I came here to be.

And then, I was pulled right into the same metaphor on Monday – to the core of a deep aching emptiness, bringing me to yet another level of understanding about how the power to my magical theme park was turned off so very long ago.

As I ponder all of the personal power themes that have repeatedly surfaced in my inner work this week, and in other recent weeks, I cannot help but remind myself that, “I DO deserve to have unlimited, free-flowing, divine power in my magical theme park … and I DO deserve self-love and self-compassion while I joyfully play in the middle of that magical world.”

One thing is quite clear at this point in my process. No outside person or entity stands before me, blocking me from what is my birthright – from the infinite unconditional love of the Universe – from the Source energy that is, and always has been abundantly available to each and every one of us.

It is only a matter of, “When will I love myself enough to finally allow myself to have it.”

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

The Mojo

February 12th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Eighth Chakra Magic.”

After a semi-restful sleep, I wake up Monday morning in a weird mood. I meditate in bed for a while, but continue to feel tired and disconnected. As I later walk out toward Keith’s home, I bump into a beautiful young friend. After a genuine hug, she asks how I am doing, and I respond in an honest way. I first explain how my neighbors had been partying late last night, and how I was still somewhat feeling emotions of needing to beat myself up for walking over in my pajamas at 11:30 p.m. to ask them to please be respectful.

“I am experiencing repeated God-drama “I-am-a-loser” hooks dangling in front of me,” I respond with a tired smile. “I know this is a baited fabrication of ego, but I am projecting abandonment feelings onto Keith, projecting resentment about last night turned inward, or whatever. I am just not sure what I am doing … other than it is repressed anger flowing through me, wanting to be projected outward onto someone or something else.”

“I just know that the hooks are dangling in front of me in a big way,” I giggle with frustration, “but I AM NOT biting them.”

My friend deeply resonates with my words because she too is facing her own inner struggles. Somehow, we cheer each other up with encouragement not to bite our own respective hooks.

Beginning Chatter

The workgroup ceremony begins thirty minutes late, and then the first hour is consumed by a great deal of surface level talking as Keith does a show-and-tell regarding chocolate – something that had been specifically requested by a new woman while we bagged chocolate last night. It is a special treat, however, because Keith happens to have several fresh cacao pods with the seeds and sweet-tart white pulp still intact. He has cut one open, and we each get to sample a couple of fresh cacao seeds surrounded by the fruit.

This conversation draws on and on as many people ask a constant stream of questions to satisfy their nonstop curiosity. I am anxious to move beyond the head talk that has been prevalent in recent ceremonies. I know this rational-minded chatter and storytelling is part of my process because it continues to trigger me, causing me to feel twinges of projected judgment. I feel my inner heart drain slightly. I am still giving away my power.

Finally, Keith asks the group to “go to glow” and we all sit in beautiful silence for a very long time. Keith occasionally interrupts to work with someone, but there is a great deal of deep meditative silence, satisfying my craving.

Meanwhile, I have figured out the reason why I am again struggling to open my heart … why I have shut down yet again. New layers of intense fear and resistance have been uncovered, and I am ignoring them, insisting that they should not be there … that I have already done this work.

An Old Reality

Falling back to a familiar metaphor, I invite all of these “chattering resistance energies” to join me in an inner conference room. I imagine myself greeting them with beautiful love. I thank them for keeping me safe and distracted all these years.

“But we no longer need this head chatter to keep us from opening our heart,” I explain with love. “We are now in a different planet, a different dimension, and are ready to move into that higher vibration.”

“I would love it if you could help me understand what you need from me in order to earn your trust,” I share my heart with these inner energies.

Somewhere in the middle of this conversation, I begin to experience deep pains in my heart and abdomen. Intuition whispers loudly that the pains are a physical manifestation of this resistance … and that the resistance is really energy from my mother that she psychically implanted into me when I was a child.

Keith has occasionally explained that with psychic surgery, a parent can unknowingly cut out part of a child’s guidance system, and replace it with a piece of their own, all as part of a desperate attempt on the parent’s part to help the child learn to behave and conform as the parent believes they should.

Keith has never directly told me that this is exactly what happened to me, but he has strongly hinted at it several times … and clear intuitions tell me that this is exactly what I am dealing with right now. That much of the resistance that is now surfacing is not even my own energy. It is my mother’s energy, implanted into me, still trying to keep me locked into an old reality.

As these intuitions continue to strengthen, I invite all of these “mother energies” to join me in the conference room. Immediately, I feel a rush of love in my heart, telling me that I am definitely on the right track.

Heart Magic Memories

I work with these energies in the same way I would work with my own inner energies … doing so with love. I thank them for keeping me alive in this “sheeple world” all these years. I acknowledge their profound love for me, their genuine desire to keep me safe, and I express profound appreciation for their dedicated service.

In the midst of this meditation, Intuitions remind me of an experience I wrote about in a blog titled, “Heart Magic,” one published March 9, 2011. In that blog, I told the story of a young man that I called John. The experience took place on Valentines Day in 2011. John had been aware since childhood that his brother’s spirit was sharing his body. It was the loving spirit of a baby brother who had died a year or two before John was born. John explained that he had communicated with his brother’s spirit since childhood, and that they had been best friends. They had a journey together, but John knew it was time to let his brother’s spirit move on.

In that beautiful and unforgettable experience, Keith guided our group that day to support John as he found the courage to let his baby brother move forward. It was an extremely difficult task for John to let go of an energy to which he was so lovingly attached. In an amazing process that was very similar to childbirth, John finally rejoiced after feeling his baby brother’s spirit leave, even actually seeing him being reborn as a physical baby elsewhere in the world.

As I ponder this story like it took place yesterday, I realize that these memories were brought back to me to show me that I am clinging to these psychic-surgery-implanted “mother energies” in much the same way. They have been with me from my earliest of memories … being my guidance system, my protectors, my companions, and my guardians. I had believed them to be my own, but now realize that they need to move on … to go back to my mother so that there is room for my own energies to return.

Angelic Social Workers

Still in that inner conference room, I invite my mother’s Higher Self to join me.

“Do these energies inside of me belong to you?” I ask with love.

“Yes,” I intuitively feel the response.

“Please prepare to receive them back from me,” I ask my mother’s Higher Essence.

I clearly understand that it is not my mother’s job to pull these energies out of me. It is my task to lovingly release them, and it is her job to receive them once I find the ability to let them go.

For the next while, things move slowly in this meditation. I experience the sensation of a deep-but-loving inner struggle as I find the courage to let go of inner energies with whom I am very familiar, in order to make room for presently-unknown parts of me that I have forgotten.

Soon, in my continued stuckness, I remember something that Keith had once guided me to do in another meditation. I quickly invite a huge group of giggling miniature angels to join me. I ask them to bring metaphorical buckets and tools, and to use their magical tools to help me to find which energies inside of me are not mine. As each of the energies are identified, I ask the angels to love them, hold them, chat with them, and nurture them. I imagine these angels as a metaphorical agency of “angelic social workers,” working with these energies to help them to understand that their true origin is not with me, but with my mother, and that it is now time to prepare to let go of this temporary home and go back to their true home.

Absence Of Doubt

I then imagine parts of me that belong in those spaces. I visualize excited, giggling energies of magical parts of me, each quite excited to be returning to their respective homes.

I realize that all of this sounds quite bizarre to a rational mind, but also clearly understand that I am giving metaphorical instructions to my subconscious mind, and that the metaphors I am using are the magical means of communicating with this inner reality.

Once the symbolic framework is laid and the metaphorical instructions are given, I promptly get out of the way, asking the angels to do what they do best while I step back, stop thinking, and just observe. I clearly know that I have no clue as to how this will work, but I do know that the Higher Energies can fulfill this task with profound love.

As I trust and surrender, I experience an energy flow that is quite beautiful, but not as strong as I hope to feel.

“Please double the flow,” I ask the angels.

After observing and feeling for a while, I again ask for another doubling … and eventually another. Over and over, I remind myself of my trust and belief in this magic. I know there is no room for rational doubts in this process. I repeatedly immerse myself in loving emotions directed toward these parts of me that are now going home.

In a form of physical feedback, I begin to experience twitches and twangs in my abdomen as energy vibrations mildly flow inside me. I feel deep love and trust reassure me that I need no external validation for what I am doing … not from Keith … not from anyone. I am in a magical state of total trust that what I am doing is extremely real. Wow, what a change this is from where I have frequently been in the past.

Borrowed Metaphors

As Keith works with a dear friend who is seated nearby, I suddenly feel guided to listen and follow along. I join the process somewhat unaware of the context, only hearing that my friend is seeing herself in the ocean, under a layer of ice. I am fascinated by what follows. The only thing I know for sure is that my friend is working with metaphors in her subconscious.

Keith guides my friend to the bottom of the ocean, where she discovers a treasure chest. Exploration reveals that she is protecting and guarding this chest with some type of light or life support to keep it safe and alive. Inside the chest are grief and pain from various sources, even other lifetimes. The contents are extremely painful for her, but she treasures those contents, protecting them, refusing to give them up. Eventually, the meditation reveals that the ocean floor is covered with such chests, each guarding other treasured layers of past pain.

“Wow,” I ponder with delight, “what an amazing metaphor of my God drama. All of these energies in me – energies psychically implanted by my mother – are seen by me as treasures. I am protecting them, guarding them, loving them as me, and refusing to give them up because they are my dysfunction, my excuse for being small. Every one of these energies is part of my collection … an assortment of cherished mementos … justification and ammunition that proves how I was hurt and betrayed by Higher Energies. I cling to these energies because of fear … because of familiarity … and because they define my life of struggle.”

Radiating Love

As I visualize my own treasure chests, I imagine lines running between my mother’s Higher Self and me … cords connecting us, hooking us together. I experiment with several metaphors to cut and release these cords, but do not achieve much success.

Soon, I return to my angelic social workers, and bring in my Fab-Four for support, and more magical belief. As I do this, I experience slight pains in the center of my heart. I feel energy flowing and resistance fading … but something inside continues to fight and resist.

Soon, Keith guides a magical young woman to look around the porch, sharing love with each person. He encourages her to imagine “blowing heart bubbles to each person.”

Ever since that “Heart Magic” day on Feb 14, 2011 – the one where we worked with John in releasing his baby brother’s spirit, I have realized that I have an extremely powerful heart too, and that when my energy is alive and connected, that I too can radiate such profound heart love in magical ways.

I soon realize that my process can be deeply enhanced if I too share love with others. I begin to imagine huge bubbles of love emanating from my heart … filling the porch, surrounding person after person. As I do so, my heart begins to come alive with powerful joy.

As my friend looks into my eyes, my heart fills to overflowing. When she moves on, I feel guided to do my own sharing with others, letting my eyes wander from person to person. I first make eye contact and radiate unconditional love to a magical young woman who is filled with fear and is unable to receive. This does not affect me at all, because I am now filled with so much loving power that I have no attachment to whether any of that love is received.

When I lock eyes with another friend, sending my love to her, she breaks down into deep sobs as she verbally shares that she feels deep mother’s love coming from me into her. I find this fascinating given the fact that my own mother’s magical love continues to elude me.

My heart is solid and glowing with love. I feel alive and overflowing.

Returning The Love

Finally, I lock my eyes onto Steven – the radiating young man who has twice stared into my eyes, sharing magical loving energies with me. Intuitions tell me that it is time for me to send love to him. I am aware that even though he can radiate massive amounts of light and love to others, that in many ways he struggles as a strong and alone little boy, somewhat unable to receive such love.

“I am going to let Steven pull love through me,” I giggle to myself as I focus on imagining a two-way connection between us. “I do not need to receive. I will just radiate like a divine butler and let light and love flow through me to him.”

As I do this, Steven is currently lying on the ground with his eyes closed. To my delight, he soon opens eyes and looks right back at me, locking eyes. I continue go glow with my alive and magical heart energy. I know he is receiving, and I too am increasingly glowing as some of that radiant energy further fills my heart, expanding my own capacity to share.

I see in his eyes and face how Steven is responding emotionally, in beautiful ways, cycling between waves of laughter and tears. It is a beautiful connection. We do not break eye contact, not even blinking, for at least a half hour. At times, we giggle together, and at times, we just stare with pure unconditional energy flowing between us. It is obvious to me that we are both at an unattached sharing level, with no under the table expectations. This is pure, divine, unconditional love being exchanged, and we both know that.

Maximum Curiosity

As this process continues, I take notice that I begin to feel fleeting pains in my abdomen. I wonder if I need to feel them and allow them to surface as perhaps a layer of emotion … but I cannot seem to feel them emotionally … just energetically.

As I continue to share this love with Steven, Keith soon surprises me by turning the group attention to what we are doing.

“Steven,” Keith interrupts the silence, “I am going to ask you to help me do something that will allow Brenda to receive something that will be profoundly helpful to her process.”

As Keith shares this guidance, neither Steven nor I break the connection of our locked eyes.

“Keith,” I soon interrupt the silence, still staring at Steven, “Should I look at Steven or at you?”

“Either would be fine,” Keith reassures me, “Steven will keep doing what he does whether you are looking at him or not.”

As I listen to Keith’s words, intuition tells me to turn my gaze to further connect with Keith’s guidance. Then Keith surprises me by beginning to talk to the whole group. Soon, I am glancing in all directions, connecting with many beautiful eyes.

“I am going to ask you to all repeat a mantra with me,” Keith tells the group. “I want everyone to do it in a child’s voice.”

Everyone in this beautiful group of sixteen people agrees to follow Keith’s lead. My curiosity is peaked to the maximum.

Childhood Chanting

I start to giggle as Keith begins to repeat words to the cadence and tone of a childhood chant, very much like that of a game called “Ring around the Rosie.”

“Brenda’s got the mojo,” Keith begins by himself. ‘Brenda’s got the mojo … Brenda’s got the mojo.”

Soon, the entire group follows his lead. I am not sure if I should participate or just listen. I feel a little silly, but I too join in, repeating the words in a playful childhood voice.

After a minute, I stop chanting with the group and begin to giggle. Suddenly a huge round of emotional release rages up out of my abdomen. I energetically dry heave the emotion out through my throat. It is intense and agonizing, lasting around ten or fifteen seconds, during which I cannot breathe as I continue to exhale layer after layer of pain. As often happens with me, this is an intense vomiting reflex, but at an energetic level, without the physical side. Seconds later, I bring in Higher Energy and am right back to the giggling.

For what feels like at least fifteen minutes, or perhaps more, I go through repeated such layers of deep and agonizing emotional release as Keith occasionally guides the group to periodically change words – cycling through mantras like “Brenda’s got the truth” … “Brenda’s got the magic” … “Brenda’s got the heart” … and a few others that I cannot remember.

Lifting Weights

I stop trying to chant with the group and instead only giggle as I stare into the loving eyes of others. But it seems that nearly every time I reach a state of unbridled giggling, that another layer of release rages to the surface – one that lasts ten or fifteen seconds before I come up for air and light, returning to a new layer of giggles. By now, I am also cycling into layers of unbridled sobbing mixed with the energetic heaving.

Gradually, over a long period of time, my emotional release fades and the giggling remains more stable and constant. Eventually, Keith ends the chant as the entire group simply giggles and radiates profound love in my direction.

I am astounded by the level of inner lightness that I experience. I feel as if hundreds of pounds of heavy weights have been lifted from my soul.

Childhood Regression

As the giggling fades, Keith begins to talk about what we did, taking me back to my childhood.

“We were using children’s voices to help you regress back in time to the truth of you as a child versus the lies that were told to you,” Keith explains to me.

“Yeah,” I respond with glowing understanding. “My mother literally abused this out of me. It was not physical abuse, and in my childhood culture, no one would ever even think of it as emotional abuse. But it WAS brutal emotional abuse, combined with cayenne pepper on my tongue and having my mouth washed out with soap. My magic was shamed out of me.”

Keith spends some time explaining to others in the group that this was a real regression to the past … and that we were bringing in healing for me as a child, which then migrates forward into the present moment as healing today, with me as adult Brenda.

As Keith first talks about my childhood and what happened with my mother, I again pass through an intense layer of sobbing and energetic heaving – lasting nearly thirty seconds before I finally come up and gasp for breath – back in a state of joyful smiles and giggles.

“Wow,” I explain to Keith, and the group, “I let a lot of pain go in those layers that came up … sobs … dry heaves … and then light.”

“I literally feel twenty years younger,” I blurt out in amazement.

Heartfelt Hugs

As I again glance around the group, making eye contact, one by one with most every person, I feel profound pure love radiating from everywhere and everyone. I am alive with giggles and peace … and wow, my heart is stronger, filled with more power, and more connected than I ever remember. I feel such a deep heart connection to everyone in the room.

The ceremony soon dissolves with the continuing giggles from my process. I hang around to the very end as the porch continues dancing with genuine goodbye hugs.

As I hug the beautiful woman who had originally inspired me (through her own process today) to begin sharing my heart bubbles with others, she shares heart-felt feedback with me.

“Brenda,” she tells me, being careful with her words regarding age, “I feel so much love and respect for you and others in your generation who have been shut down in the fifties, with many more years of pain-body buildup. I admire how you courageously go deeper and deeper, layer after layer, continuing with your healing process.”

I continue to visit and hug, because today is the last ceremony for several of my beautiful friends who are now returning to their respective countries and homes. I will miss these amazing people who have gathered on the porch, some for more than a month, a couple for the last few weeks. And I know that I will meet many new friends as well.

Alive Again

Just before leaving to walk home, I enjoy a short conversation with Steven as we both giggle in our growth of today. He tells me that he actually was focusing on receiving love through me, even though we did not talk about this beforehand … and he acknowledges that he felt a magical two-way connection flowing through us both.

“I know I could now go anywhere in the world and continue my healing, and be just fine,” I tell Steven, “But for me, this porch is my fast track, a place that so magically mirrors things to me, in such rapid reality-creating ways, giving me the opportunity to go deeper, faster.”

I love this insight as I go inside and ponder the events of last year. I was obviously on the hard bus in many ways, repeatedly processing one intense emotional projection after another – but even though it was at times agonizing and almost unbearable, I was owning and taking personal responsibility for what was happening, and doing massive amounts of inner healing in a deeper and faster way than I could have possibly done in any other situation. In fact, anywhere else in the world, I would have literally run away from such healing opportunities rather than face them head-on.

“And this year,” I continue my inner pondering, “I could never have allowed so much love to blossom without the magic of this porch.”

My heart swells with gratitude as I reflect how all of this growth is coming through simply trusting the flow of my being, and surrendering and allowing my process to unfold without resistance (well, with less resistance anyway).

“Wow, I am alive again,” I giggle as I dance all the way home. “I felt so shut down at the beginning of the ceremony today … but I am at a whole new level now. Who would have thought? I love it!”

Crazy Houseguests

Tuesday, after a magical day of writing, “Turbulent Waters,” I am physically exhausted and decide to go to bed quite early.

Suddenly, I wake up from a very crazy and vivid dream. I am shocked when I look at the clock and it is only 8:45 p.m. – just a little over an hour after I finally fell asleep.

I was living in a house … what seemed to be my house … and I had a roommate named April (I do not know anyone by that name). For some reason, I had allowed two older slightly disabled women (from an unknown foreign country) to move in and rent space from me. They also had a younger girl and a teenage boy with them.

On the very first day that they live with me, they invite guests over, and make huge messes in my kitchen, try to use my computer without permission, and create chaos with everything they touch.

I quickly step in and tell them “no one is allowed to use my laptop computer.” Soon, I notice they have cooked dinner, leaving greasy stuff all over. Then I note a second fridge has been placed in a very awkward place, as well as some weird shelf-like wooden structure in a bizarre distorted configuration.

“Did you bring that in?” I ask with confusion and frustration.

“It has been there for months,” My roommate April then tells me.

I am shocked and surprised that such crazy stuff would be in my house without me ever noticing.

Unsupervised, Without Boundaries

When I suddenly wake up, rubbing my eyes with giggles at the early evening hour, I attempt to just ignore the dream, viewing it as silly and meaningless, wanting to just go back to bed. But something tells me to write it down and to meditate about it.

Suddenly, the intuitions flash.

“I am overflowing with messy energies inside of me … invited house guests that do not have any rules,” I ponder with surprise. “I have given them free run of my precious inner space, letting them do anything they want with no boundaries.”

I clearly see these energies as old belief systems, habits, and dysfunctional patterns – energies that leave messes all over, with no supervision. I am finally beginning to take notice of what is going on inside, and am shocked by the chaos in which I am living.

“This is my sacred space,” I ponder with deep insight. “Why would I continue to allow such old, low vibration, foreign energies to still be living in my inner temple? These energies distract me from the higher vibrations I want to be in. They create confusion, chaos, and frustration in my life.”

“Wow,” I then ponder with shock. “I have parasites living all over my space. It is time to clean house.”

Garbage As Food

As I further ponder, I remember that in the dream, the teenage boy had suddenly grabbed some oily chicken skins off the counter. I was about to throw these out before he jumped in to stop me, insisting that this was a food delicacy for him.

“My emotional garbage is food for these low-vibrational foreign guests,” I ponder with a giggle.

I cannot help but draw a correlation between how I, as an empath, have been consuming the emotional garbage of others, storing it inside of me as treasured and protected nourishment that I did not want to, or even know how to throw away.

Giggling Confidence

Wednesday morning, I giggle as I send a beautiful email to a friend, and then endure the loud, off-key screeching sounds of a couple of young travelers playing the guitar and singing on the steps of the little bookstore / café below my kitchen window. The energy of their happy hearts and enthusiasm seems to override any annoyance or judgment that might normally try to surface in such a situation.

As usual, I arrive early at the afternoon chocolate ceremony, and prepare the porch for those who will soon arrive. I can only giggle when, just as we are ready to start, Keith gets pulled away to conduct necessary business with his constructions workers.

“Brenda,” Keith surprises me, “will you get the ceremony started?”

I giggle as I realize that just two years ago, such a request would have freaked me out. But today, deep confidence radiates in my heart as I give all of the pre-announcements, lead the opening “toast”, discuss porch rules, and answer numerous questions about chocolate and the work that Keith does – doing so for much of the first half hour while we wait for Keith to return.

I cannot help but reflect back on the many chocolate ceremonies I led back in Utah, during the summer of 2011. I was quite frightened in most of them, but I followed my heart and had amazing experiences in each. I have grown so much since then.

A Burst Of Confidence

When Keith finally returns, he thanks me and jumps right into the “Glow Meditation.”

“Brenda, how are you feeling?” Keith then interrupts the silence, surprising me when the meditation is complete.

“My heart is open and I have a little pain along the rib cage,” I respond. “But I don’t think the pain is mine … I am only reading it.”

“Yeah,” Keith agrees, “but it is not very strong, is it?”

I love the little burst of confidence that this initial exchange of words gives to me.

This is the only communication Keith and I have during the remainder of the afternoon. I am amazed at how well I am now able to do my own work without assistance … and how confident I am in doing so.

An Opportunity To Vote

As Keith begins individual work with others, I note that the group is very quiet. Several people are on the edge of emotion, but most are not allowing themselves to go there, and not wanting assistance. I hold space early on, but soon decide that, given the quietness of others, I can go into my own personal journey rather than assisting others.

As I focus on me, I suddenly remember the dream I wrote about in “Turbulent Waters,” just yesterday. It was a dream of going to a different dimension in time and space, choosing my parents, and bringing them back with me.

“I want to make another attempt at connecting with my mother’s Higher Essence,” I ponder a new intuition.

I quickly note that more pains appear in my abdomen and third eye regions. Intuitions whisper that these are metaphors for more resistance to my mother’s love. As I imagine myself walking up an inner staircase, into my forehead, I suddenly feel anxiety in my solar plexus. The anxiousness and resistance then intensifies.

Following this flow of intuition and metaphors, I call another meeting in my inner conference room, inviting these resistance and fear / anxiety energies to join me. As usual, I reassure them that I am not going to force anything onto them, but I ask them to please get together for a vote. Each one can individually decide whether they want to receive a few drops of our mother’s Higher Essence love … just to check it out.

“Those of you who vote “no” can step aside, and you will not be affected by this process,” I reassure these inner energies. But it is time for you to allow the energies that do want this love to have an opportunity to receive it. You can watch and see what you think.”

A Mother’s Love

In this meditation, I sense that there are a large number of energies gathered. I make no attempt to number them, or to count the votes. I trust that each will take care of itself.

I then ask those that voted “yes,” to stand in the middle of the conference room and to ask for a drop of our mother’s Higher Essence love to enter them. As I feel the love of this magical experience, I soon try to visualize the woman from my dream – my mother as she was in the other dimension. It makes no logical sense, because she looks nothing like my physical mother, but I get the visual of a woman in her mid thirties, with short blonde hair.

I begin to imagine this woman hugging me. Immediately, tears fill my eyes, but I keep most of the tears on the inside. At this moment, I could easily burst into blubbering sobs.

Then, I imagine myself as a sixteen-year-old teenage boy – a young boy who hates himself – a young boy starving for external love and acceptance, especially from his mother.

With this visual, the sobs increasingly bubble inside, but I still only allow a small stream of physical tears to trickle. I feel the emotion, and do not need the external flow to process it.

I actually feel my mother’s deep love for me. For the first time in memory, I feel her genuine unconditional compassion and love – her pure acceptance of me in all of my teenage dysfunctional struggles.

Wow! I bask in this amazing and intense flow for the remainder of the ceremony. The profound love I feel is overwhelming.

A Faceless Love

Later, still in this energy, I find it difficult to continue visualizing the face of this once-vivid dream figure. Soon, I let the image go and imagine my mother as a non-threatening faceless orb of love, hovering in front of me, continuing to radiate Higher Essence mother’s love from my real mother’s Higher Self. I feel loving energy slowly, gently, magically settling into my heart, my high heart, and a little in my third eye.

I have no idea at this point what is going on with the rest of the porch. I am in my own little bubble of light.

Finally, at around 3:30 p.m., someone says something that triggers giggles and rational discussion. Keith jumps right into the conversation and literally derails the ceremony himself. At this point, I pay attention, but do not judge. For the next hour and a half, as silly conversations consume the porch, I continue to bask in this feeling of loving energy radiating from my mother’s Higher Essence. I do not care what is happening externally.

A Magically Inspired Gift

Around 4:30, as the porch continues in silly discussion – and as I continue with eyes closed in deep meditation – a woman who frequently crowds my feet begins to do just that, bumping into my feet. I will call her Tina.

As her wiggling jiggles my toes, I feel love for Tina, but some resistance at the same time. I don’t make the connection at first, but I suddenly realize that Tina’s “space invasion” subtly reminds me of how my mother would energetically crowd my space, and of how I repeatedly blocked her out of my life, pushing her away with a vengeance, desperately trying to protect my space from her.

I open my eyes and briefly make eye contact with Tina, radiating a glimmer of love in her direction.

As I close my eyes again, Tina suddenly begins the unexpected – gently caressing my feet while quietly beginning to sing a motherly song. As I imagine my own dear mother caressing my feet and singing to me, I sink deeper and deeper into emotion. My eyes are now gushing tears as I experience a very confusing mix of joy and sadness.

I feel myself as a child, and as a young boy, being held, caressed, and sung-to by my mother. I crave this love so much. I allow myself to receive it via Tina’s beautiful gesture (one that I know to be deeply and magically inspired).

I allow the love … I cherish the love … I melt into the love. Soon, Tina stands up and comes closer, touching my head and neck. The moment she touches my head, I lean into her and she holds me while continuing her soft singing.

I quietly sob with deep emotions – still swirling with a mix of joy and sadness. Occasionally a layer of dry heaving rages out, but mostly, I feel only the deep surges of joy and sorrow.

Clutching And Clinging

“Can I hug you?” Tina soon whispers in my ear.

“Yes, please,” I respond as I clutch her to my heart

I cling to her for what must be at least ten minutes before leg pains from an awkward sitting position force her to shift positions. As Tina continues to sit with me, I cannot seem to make eye contact with her. I crave that intimate connection with my “mother,” but I cannot find the courage to look into her eyes. As this happens, I remember that from as early as I can remember I always found it terrifying to stare into someone else’s eyes.

Soon, as Tina returns to sit by my feet, I do make loving eye contact with her for a few minutes before childhood regression finally causes me to close my eyes, once again. A short while later I open my eyes and am surprised to see that Steven is sitting in front of me. With Steven, I find it easy to share energy, and quickly lock gazes with him, imagining another two-way exchange of Higher Energies.

It feels quite strange, because while doing this I continue to imagine this as my mother’s love … but it works.

“Brenda,” Steven quietly shares, “I want to congratulate you on how open you are, how relaxed you are, and how much love you are allowing right now.”

Soon, Tina sits down again and I do manage to stare into her eyes for a while. I feel so much deep love right now – all of it coming in the name of my mother.

Beautiful Guidance

At around 5:30 p.m., as I continue this magical process, Keith begins talking to me, in what feels like the beginning of deep compliments. But three times he is interrupted by others and never finishes.

Finally, as the porch clears, with only Steven and Tina remaining to hold space for me, Keith is able to share his feedback. He points out how, once again, like most every ceremony as of late, I have beautifully gone deeper, consistently allowing in more love.

He then explains to me about what he is trying to say when he occasionally tells me that he cannot help me with my process.

“This is not because I don’t want to help,” Keith reassures me. “It is just that everyone does it differently, and must find the path themselves.”

“Part of your lesson here,” Keith teaches me, “is in me not being able to tell you how to do it so that you can build trust. By learning to find it yourself, you are learning to trust that as you work with others, they will also be able to find their own way.”

Keith explains that his teachers taught him this … that he can tell me that he did it himself … and that he can reassure me that I can do it … that there IS a way to do it … but that he cannot tell me how to do it or what to do to get there. This is my own unique individual journey.

“You are doing really well,” Keith grins at me.

He congratulates me for following my flow, listening to clues from my writing and dreams, paying attention to inner metaphors, and following my guidance to get to where I am today.

Permission To Cry

“Keith,” I then ask. “I am so confused. I feel so much joy right now … yet there is also so much sadness swirling around, mixed in with the joy. I feel like I want to just go home and curl up on my bed with my teddy bear and cry for hours in the love and sadness.”

“That doesn’t sound like a bad idea to me,” Keith responds with a glow. “I think you should do it.”

He then asks for Steven and Tina’s opinions and they both concur.

“It makes sense that there would be so much sadness,” Keith reassures me. “This love is what you always wanted, but didn’t have.”

“Yeah, I blocked it out,” I respond. “I couldn’t let in my mother’s love because it hurt, it fixed, it judged, and it shut me down. I craved it. But I wanted pure unconditional love and cuddling.

“I don’t remember ever having that after around age four,” I tell Keith. “I only remember deep inner resentment at how I perceived her love as invasive nagging. I built walls to protect myself. I used to think that I put up those walls around age ten because of trying to hide my gender struggles, but now I clearly see that I began building them before age five.”

As I walk home, I ponder that I have no memory (after age four) of ever genuinely hugging or cuddling with my mother … and I remember a couple of times when I had to share sleeping space in a hotel bed and I felt repulsed. I ponder how, when I spoke at her funeral a few years ago, I genuinely felt and talked about the pure unconditional love I feel for her, but I had struggled to find any loving fun memories from youth or childhood. I had no such memories to draw from.

“Now I understand,” I ponder the walls that I put up to keep her at bay.

Letting Sadness Go

As I arrive at home, I step directly into my bedroom, curl up with little Bobby-bear on my bed, and sink into the emotion that continues to flow.

“I miss you mommy,” I call out as I imagine her singing a song she often sung to me when I was quite small.

I even sing a few of the phrases that I can barely remember. Over the next twenty minutes or so I cry, I sob, I go through intense layers of dry heaving and coughing … and most of all, I feel a pure and genuine love caressing my heart.

But the sadness is all consuming – so much so that I do not want to let it go. Instead, I want to wallow in the sadness until the healing is complete. I think I have learned, throughout my life, that sadness was a way of letting go of pain, and that when not allowed to be sad, I pushed the pain down, feeling cheated. I had to be strong. I was not allowed to cry unless I had a good reason.

Finally, while still feeling this deep desire to wallow in the sadness, a touch of intuition guides me to try something different … a sort of experiment with emotional release on the easy bus.

“Light,” I speak aloud, addressing the Higher Energies. “I feel like I want this sadness and I do not want to let it go. But I DO want to let it go now, IF it is no longer necessary for me to feel it. I will leave it up to you. If I need to feel more of this sadness as part of my healing, please let it continue. But if it is no longer necessary, please transmute it now.”

To my delight, within seconds, I feel free of the sadness and I do not miss it at all. I do not feel cheated. In fact, I overflow with joy and feel much lighter.

Yet physical exhaustion is strong, and by 8:00 p.m. I am in bed, rapidly sinking into the world of dreams.

Floating In Energy

In the wee hours of Thursday morning, I wake up to the sound of dogs loudly barking below my window. I immediately go into a self-love meditation, but never fall back to sleep. Countless distracting energies flow throughout my body. Intuitions tell me these energies are good and healing, but they make no sense to my head. Instead, I just meditate on my pillow for five or six hours until 7:00 a.m. finally arrives.

I feel unusually starved. Rather than fixing my usual chocolate and papaya oatmeal, I crave mashed potatoes, so I boil some up and gobble them down before returning to bed with my alarm set to wake me for the ceremony. I am exhausted at 11:10 a.m. when I check my alarm and realize it did not go off – but I still have plenty of time.

Soon, I am setting up for the Thursday workgroup ceremony. We begin thirty minutes late and then the first hour is consumed by off-topic conversation.

“Why am I manifesting this?” I ponder in the depths of my mind.

But I really do not care, because I am floating in beautiful energy, not paying attention to the conversation anyway. I love how I can now just ignore such conversation while not allowing them to affect me at all (at least for today).

I note with delightful curiosity how the back of my head, from the bottom of my skull down to my neck – from ear to ear – is alive with openness and lightness, with energy vibrations that I have never before felt so profoundly in this area.

Almost immediately, ignoring what is going on around me, I focus on another eighth-chakra meditation.

Dancing Music

While in this meditation, I decide to explore opening my third eye. But the moment I do so, I feel resistance. Soon, I engage in my usual inner conference room meditation, asking all of the energies to join me for a loving pep talk to see what inner intuitions and physical metaphors might manifest.

As I play around in this meditation, I feel pains come and go. I know something is shifting as I simply focus on lovingly following threads of guidance – doing so with no attachment and with pure patience.

While still on the metaphorical steps of my eight-chakra temple of light, I imagine my mother’s Higher Essence – this time feeling guided to see her as a faceless energy. I had overheard Keith tell someone that doing so often helps keep the mind from getting in the way. I want to pick up from where I left off yesterday. The energy I feel is nice, but not especially deep.

To my delight, Keith soon guides an actual group meditation into the eighth chakra – doing so for the third time this week. As I follow along with the group meditation, I find myself actually able to imagine walking into that temple of light. I find it easier and less threatening to enter when I just imagine beautiful Higher Friends who want to share love and support, with none of them presently having faces to distract my mind.

Very soon, somewhere nearby, I overhear loud dance music playing at a neighborhood home.

“Dance and sway with the music,” Inner intuitions giggle loudly.

Scripts Well Played

As I silently laugh inside while imagining these Higher Friends getting a groove on, I suddenly have a party scene buzzing in my head. Normally, I abhor parties. I have never felt comfortable in large groups of people, especially around people I do not know well. Invariably, old social fears have caused me to isolate and feel totally stupid and alone.

But in this meditation, I just giggle as all the magical Higher Beings take turns dancing with me. I experience a sensation of being showered with pure love – with pure tear-filled joyful love. It radiates into my heart, throughout my body. It is profoundly joyful … but just as yesterday, it also comes with a strange mix of deep sadness swirling around.

As with last night, I ask the light to transmute the sadness, and seconds later, I return to basking in the joyful love on the dance floor. There is no more sadness, just radiating love.

Soon, I begin to imagine the Higher Essences of many other people I know – asking them to join me in the party temple. First, I imagine each of my perceived betrayers from various events in my life. I feel myself giggling and laughing with them, as we dance with silly jerky moves while congratulating each other for a script well played.

Then I bring in friends – friends with whom there is profound, happy, celebration.

Wow, I feel SO MUCH LOVE in this room. I giggle and glow in this profound meditation, radiating with this love for several hours.

Blowing Love Bubbles

Later, as I overhear Keith work with someone who is trying to connect the energy flow from their head to their heart, I recognize that I have this flow going quite beautifully at this moment. Then I notice that I still have a block in my solar plexus, and that little, if any of this love is making it to my lower chakras.

I begin to imagine blowing small bubbles of love from my heart, sending those love bubbles downward toward the blockages below. I am sending actual love – love that I feel to the core – down to areas of my body that I suddenly realize I have actually hated for most of my life.

I send love to sexuality … to creativity … and to power, doing so over and over. I keep it small and safe, not trying to overwhelm myself. I soon feel small sensations of healing begin to vibrate here and there in my belly. I make no attempt to manipulate or control, and simply express meditative intention to send as much love as possible with no attachment whatsoever to whether any of it can be received.

Soon, I call in metaphorical angels – angels with buckets – telling them to have fun scooping up some of that love and pouring it wherever it is needed. As I do so, I feel many prickly vibrations throughout random areas of my abdomen, definitely telling me that something real is happening.

Alive And Glowing

As this beautiful ceremony concludes, I really have no idea what took place elsewhere on the porch. After I briefly share some of my journey with Keith, another woman approaches me to tell me I am glowing.

“In fact,” she adds, “you were already glowing even before the ceremony started.”

“You are ready for the Higher Love,” Keith then shares, “and you are doing it.”

When I finally arrive at home, I continue to glow, even though I am physically drained from several nights of short, broken sleep. But I do not care about the sleep all that much. I am alive and glowing with giggling excitement about all of the amazing experiences I have had in the last few days.

Brenda’s Got The Mojo

As this final day of January 2013 enters the history books, I bask in the memories of another magical four days.

I have been healing childhood wounds for a very long time. Each healed wound has restored childhood memories and understanding as to what really did happen to me while growing up in a loving, happy, religious family with caring and devoted parents. As I have engaged in profound inner discovery and healing, many of those wounds were left open and raw, leaving me wondering how I would ever return to deeply feeling my mother’s love – a love I now realize that, for a number of different reasons, I never really felt (or allowed myself to feel) in an unconditional way.

This week I finally began the beautiful healing process. It started with releasing parts of my mother’s energy – parts of her guidance system that have been living in me – parts lovingly released using the giggling assistance of angelic social workers. Then I initiated a process of asking my own energies (the ones that belong in the spaces now left empty) to return to their home inside of me.

I absolutely love how mystical “Heart Magic” experiences (just two years ago on Valentines Day 2011) so profoundly parallel the process of releasing loving energies and then further opening my magical heart to new levels I have never before experienced. And I also love the deep trust and confidence that I am now developing in working with these energies.

And who could forget more magical experiences of sharing deep, intimate, eye-piercing, unconditional loving energies with both Steven and others. Each experience continues to boggle the mind and open new healing possibilities.

It has been a magical four days of love – a magical reconnection with the Higher Essence of my mother’s pure unconditional love – love that I have craved – love that I clung to when I finally felt its presence – love that I know is just beginning to fill me.

But perhaps the memory I will never forget is sixteen people giggling as they chant to me in playful childhood voices, “Brenda’s got the mojo … Brenda’s got the truth … Brenda’s got the magic … Brenda’s got the heart.”

As I write these words, my eyes swell up with tears – joyful tears and giggling tears – but tears and giggles that also bring up yet another profound layer of emotional release.

And the process goes on.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Eighth Chakra Magic

February 9th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Magical Joyful Giggles.”

Late Tuesday evening, after finishing a long day of writing, my left arm begins to ache in a very unusual way. It is a sharp pain, emanating from deep inside the muscle, in the center of my arm, just between the shoulder and elbow, perhaps a third of the way down. On the surface, the pain reminds me of a pinched nerve, but this makes no sense. I have not done any stretching or incurred any trauma, and there are no bruises or marks of any kind on the surface.

I first ignore the pain, but as I go to bed, sharp painful jabs sting me each time I move or shift the position of my arm.

As I meditate into the pain, getting to know it, asking what it needs from me, I note that I have a very rapid heart beat and a feeling of panic just below the surface. After a few minutes, intuitive guidance floods my mind.

“This is deferred heart pain,” the inner whispers confirm.

But repeated checks with my intuition tell me that this is NOT a physical problem with my heart … that the pain is metaphorical. It is an ache on the feminine (left) side, telling me that my feminine heart is in panic.

“This is related to having love hooked to betrayal, pain, and eating the emotional garbage of others,” I ponder further intuitions. “And it is related to what I just finished writing about when I further explored that sharp pain in the nail-in-my-heart spot. This part of me is still terrified to further open my heart.”

Maybe the severity of this pain is telling me that I am about to make a breakthrough in this area?

Evelyn’s Baskets

Early Wednesday morning, January 23, 2013, I crawl out of bed at 5:45 a.m. as I prepare for a quick trip of errands to Panajachel. To my dismay, the pain in my arm is as excruciating as ever.

In addition to banking and grocery shopping, I have another fun experience planned. In April 2010, while studying Spanish in Xela, I had made two new friends – an older couple from the United States. They had started a small nonprofit organization, in the name of their granddaughter – one to assist Guatemalan babies born with cleft lips and/or palates (www.evelynsbaskets.org). They try to come to Guatemala at least once per year to personally meet and work with many of the families they are helping.

After disembarking from my boat in Panajachel, I meet my friends for breakfast at 8:00 a.m., and then enjoy what turns out to be a delightful reconnecting visit. It is our first since studying Spanish together more than two and a half years ago. Wow, how time flies!

As I later rush back to San Marcos on the 10:30 a.m. boat, I am quite surprised to notice that the pain in my arm has completely vanished. After briefly unpacking newly purchased groceries and catching my breath, I find myself right back on Keith’s magical porch for a Wednesday afternoon public chocolate ceremony.

A Humorous Stage Play

As I drink my chocolate and wait for things to begin, my heart feels open, and a great deal of happy energy dances in my spine.

Just after Keith begins his normal introductory speech, a woman spills her cup of chocolate on the rug in the center of the porch. I fill with surprised giggles as I observe Keith do something I have never before seen him do. He runs into his house and grabs a mini shop-vac while another friend grabs some hot water off the stove, and they spend the next twenty to thirty minutes in a big disruption as they clean the carpet, talking about how the chocolate stains the carpet, etc…

I can only giggle as I watch the commotion. I absolutely know it is magically created for my consumption, and that I somehow manifest it as part of my process.

I immediately return to a metaphor that frequently came up last year – one of feeling as if my mother’s energy was a squirt bottle following me around – and that if ever I stepped out of line or left something done improperly, she was right there to squirt me, to fix me, to make sure things got done correctly.

“In my childhood, no mess was ever allowed to go un-cleaned,” I ponder the humorous stage play unfolding in front of me. “In fact, anything out of the box was immediately corrected and put back on the straight and narrow path.”

Perfect Timing

As the porch returns to normal, a beautiful young woman arrives at the last minute. I have learned that everything happens for a reason, with perfect timing. I have never met or seen this young woman before today, but Keith already seems to know her. I will call her “Cathy.”

“You are here just in time,” I giggle at Cathy. “We just had a magical distraction to slow things down so that you could arrive before we start.”

When Keith finally resumes his introductory discussion, I find it extremely unusual. Not only is his speech very slow because of ongoing language translation, but Keith omits a lot of details and stories that he normally shares – discussions that I find to be very valuable, especially for new people. I am eager to see where these unusual events might lead. My “create my own reality” radar is on full alert.

During the “Glow Meditation,” Keith then surprises me by interrupting his own flow as he turns to speak to me.

“How are you feeling Brenda?” Keith asks.

“Very good,” I respond. “My heart is open, and I feel pains in my solar plexus. I think I am reading those. But I also feel pressure on my third-eye, and I believe that to be mine.”

Keith nods in agreement.

“Are you ready to do some really deep work today?” Keith then asks me.

In the brief exchange that follows, Keith hints that I am going to have a great experience today.

Undeniable Blockages

As individual work begins, Keith first focuses on a woman across from me. She is involved in deep emotional release, and four of us are helping as empaths. As we assist her in releasing deep waves of repressed emotion, I clearly see that she herself is a magical empath, filled with the emotional pain of others. I experience powerful tingles in my hands as I help.

To my surprise, about half way through this process, my own heart starts to shrink and pinch. I back off slightly, again realizing that I am facing that same prominent fear of further opening my own heart. I begin to go inside, again journeying with this fear as being an aspect of self, visualizing it with the beautiful face of a loving friend. Intuitions clearly tell me that this energy continues to cower in fright, fearing that what I am doing will reopen past wounds of deep betrayal and pain – wounds brought to my attention just last night via the metaphor of deferred heart pain in my left arm.

In the middle of my own resumed journey with inner fear, Keith begins to work with Cathy.

I want to point out that I have Cathy’s permission to talk about the general details of this process – a process that for me (and others) is profoundly powerful.

It turns out that Cathy has a serious brain tumor on the right side of her brain – one that is killing her – one that visibly manifests in a physical way with her right eye. Her own energetic blockages are getting her attention in an undeniable way.

Alohomora

Keith soon begins to guide Cathy, asking her to follow a flight of inner stairs, descending into her subconscious mind. Once she is there, she walks down a hall until finding a doorway with a sign that reads “Heart Chakra.”

Feeling deeply inspired in my own way, I follow along. As Cathy finds her door, one covered in old cobwebs, I find my own door – a door with heavy chains and locks strewn all over it. While I am not normally a visual meditator, this image is quite clear in my senses.

Recognizing that I, by myself, cannot possibly remove these protective obstacles, I first call in my “Fab Four” – little Bobby, Sharon, Yoda, and mini-Galdalf. As I visualize my inner magic playing with those chains and locks, I suddenly imagine Hermione from the Harry Potter books and movies. She is slightly in her rational mind, but is extremely magical when it comes to opening doors and locks. With a quick wave of her metaphorical wand, Hermione speaks her lock-opening spell, “Alohomora,” and the locks and chains fall to the ground.

This may sound quite silly to someone not familiar with the use of metaphors in this context, but in my heart, I profoundly know that this is a very real communication with my subconscious mind.

Rather Die Than Heal

With my locks and chains vanished, I know better than to go barging through that door. A great deal of fear yet remains. Decades ago, that door was sealed off for a very good reason.

Thoughts of turning the doorknob and pushing seem to create inner panic; so instead, I imagine a tiny window at shoulder level. Intense fear will only allow me to visualize the window as being quite small. It is open just a tiny crack, allowing a faint flow of energy to pass.

As I listen to outside events on the porch, Cathy easily moves through her cobweb-covered door and makes great progress in opening her heart and connecting to her third-eye chakra, bringing in huge amounts of light in a magical pillar of light meditation.

But in the midst of my baby steps in my own piggy-back process, my head is distracting me with chatter and doubt, trying to stop me. I simply observe these distractions, vowing to myself that I will ignore them as I gently proceed in my own journey. Yet my heart is still terrified.

While continuing to face my own fears, I hear Keith tell Cathy that she is energetically asking him to be spot-on honest with her. Keith then gets very blunt.

“You are killing yourself with this tumor,” Keith tells her. “You have so much energy that is not allowed to be used in a healthy way, that it is killing you to get your attention.”

Cathy is now glowing with energy, and Keith tells her that she had this energy as a child, but was made wrong and shut down because of it. He tells her that she needs to share this incredible gift in some way, even with the lake, until she learns to clean up the inner distortions that are killing her.

I deeply resonate with everything Keith shares – resonating in my own personal way, realizing that in less visible, less dramatic ways, my own trapped, stuck, dense energies are slowly killing me too. My heart remains somewhat energetically trapped, and the “deferred heart pain” from last night now seems profoundly pertinent. Many life-force energies are yet restricted and hidden behind closed doors. And the absence of flowing Source energy is slowly killing me in physical ways.

I ponder a famous quote, one that I think came from Carl Jung, one stating that most people would rather die than look at what is inside of them.

A Magical Theme Park

Eventually, Keith turns to briefly work with me. As I fill him in on my unique parallel journey, tears lightly stream down my cheeks.

Keith beautifully validates what I am doing, telling me that I am spot-on in my own journey. Then, out of thin air, Keith pulls an old memory out of his magic hat.

“Brenda,” Keith surprises me, “it was not quite two years ago. You will know exactly what I mean when I say just two words …. Theme Park.”

“Yeah,” I giggle in deep recognition, “my magical theme park, just waiting for me. But the power is turned off, the fuses are blown, and all energy sources shut down.”

“I have brought a little power in recently,” I continue sharing. “I have felt a lot of love in the last few weeks. But I think this newly bubbling power is adding to the backlash of fear that is causing me to shut it back down.”

“Wow,” I ponder silently as I return to meditation. “Keith’s memory is impeccable. I’m sure his guidance is helping him, but it really has been just a tiny bit less than two years when that metaphor first surfaced in profound ways.”

(See blog, “A Magical Theme Park,” published April 27, 2011.)

I giggle inside as I remind myself how this profound metaphor first surfaced in deep and magical meditation, just 23 months ago.

“I do have so much magic inside,” I ponder. “There really is an entire theme park of magical experiences just waiting for me to finally turn on the power and to play. And I really feel as if I am so close to engaging that power switch in the “ON” position.”

Laughing At The Craziness

Keith begins to work with a woman I will call “Sally.” At first, I remain in my own meditation. I am not paying a great deal of attention, but I do overhear bits and pieces. Sally is totally stuck in her rational mind, and has a surface-level intellectual response to everything. She refuses to listen to Keith’s guidance – to go inside and connect to her actual feelings – and instead wants to debate and talk about everything in her head, completely in denial about her repressed feelings.

“Brenda,” Keith suddenly interrupts and turns to me. “Where are you feeling it?”

Immediately, I drop what I am doing and pay attention to my body. I note that my heart is rapidly thumping, and share that my high heart is shut and pulsing rapidly. Another woman confirms that she is feeling the same throbbing high heart sensation in her body.

When Keith asks someone else how it makes her feel, she responds that it makes her want to laugh at the craziness. Immediately, I go inside to see if laughing might trigger something repressed in me. I barely need to imagine a laugh before three quick-but-intense layers of emotional release find their way to the surface. Each lasts several seconds, with perhaps twenty seconds of magical light separating them from the next. When I am done with this quick and unexpected inner-pressure-release, I feel much lighter, and begin to observe the craziness that unfolds in front of me.

The Final Act

“You are in a major airtight scam,” Keith bluntly-but-gently shares with Sally. “It is a self-built prison, with curtains that keep you from seeing what you are doing. You have an answer for everything, one that keeps you safe from the massive fear down inside you.”

I can tell that something powerful is unfolding, because Keith only talks this way when deeply guided.

Sally gets extremely defensive, and launches into talk, talk, talk, blah, blah, blah, nearly nonstop. She insists that Keith is in his own ego, that everyone has their own truth, that she has hers, he has his, and that his does not resonate with her. She rambles endlessly that we are all one, that this is an illusion, just spiritual philosophy, blah, blah, blah.

She seems to know all the buzzwords and catch phrases that cleverly intellectualize spiritual concepts, but that show no real understanding as to how to take those concepts deep inside on a personal journey.

Soon, another woman jumps in to validate Sally’s words, intensifying the conversation. Keith just smiles and allows the process as others suddenly jump in to share their opinions. Another young man jumps into the mix, trying to discuss what is happening on the porch from the level of “what is happening on the porch.” It is a beautiful mirror for me of the relationship rules – that it is NEVER about the other person – that it is NOT about what it appears to be about. It is so obvious to me that trying to talk about what is happening at this level is only digging the hole deeper, not solving anything, and just causing others to jump into the fray with their own counter opinions.

For about two hours, the craziness rages on – and Keith feeds into it, both by doing nothing to stop it, and at times actually participating. Most of the time, he just sits back with eyes closed, and a sly grin on his face.

I repeatedly resist deep urges to just stand up and run away. This experience is driving me crazy – extremely difficult to listen to – but I intuitively know inside that the finale will be too good to miss. I eagerly await the final act of this unfolding stage play. At times, I start to plug my ears, hoping to retreat from the craziness, but I quickly stop, realizing that others might see this as rude.

Victim, Perpetrator, And Rescuer

Somewhere in the middle of the conversational hurricane, Keith looks at me.

“This is really profound for me,” I giggle at him. “It is showing me why my heart is so shut down. This conversation is killing my heart … stabbing me. It is showing me how during childhood, my heart was disconnected by such rational conversation and debate, and by the endless banter of logic that drained away all of my strength.”

I clearly recognize that my job right now is to “Go to Glow” and to raise my resonance. A few minutes later, as I focus on my own vibrations, I note with a grin that Keith and a few others are also doing the same. While continuing to observe without engaging in the conversation, I simply glow inside.

“This really is what happened to you, Brenda,” Keith briefly interrupts his own meditation to share some guidance.

He then encourages me to pursue this line of thought, exploring how my magical heart felt stabbed repeatedly by the constant rational mind logic and talking.

Soon, as I revisit the inner victim, perpetrator, and rescuer energies, I realize that the “rescuer” (which should be a magical healer), is still a distorted energy, and continues to remind me of childhood struggles with my mother. Little Bobby and Sharon who have taken past turns playing victim and perpetrator with each other … well they are now giggling with each other in a happily healed state. But in their giggles, they are being driven crazy by the nonstop rational mind chatter on the porch – AND by the nonstop inner storytelling and head chatter that continue to frequently consume my inner reality.

Not What We Do

About two hours after the craziness began, the conversation slows down, and repeated pauses begin to manifest. I start to imagine that maybe the madness has finished. But invariably, within seconds, someone else jumps into the fray with more “valuable healing suggestions,” just digging the hole deeper again.

“Please just disengage,” I lovingly ask one man who interrupted again after nearly a minute of silence.

I am in a very nice energy, and see no point in certain people continuing their attempts to reengage the drama with logic and continued debate.

Finally, I giggle with a sigh of relief when Keith opens his eyes and smiles.

“This is not what we do here,” Keith interrupts and speaks to Sally, and to the other new people.

“What exactly do you do here then?” Sally responds with a look of confusion and surprise.

“You would find out if you stopped talking and started observing and listening,” I respond with a blunt-but-loving energy.

Deep Shutdown Insights

Sally quickly makes a general comment, belittling people who want to dig into the past and to cry over old stuff. I giggle inside because I know she is likely referring to some of the work I have quietly done earlier. I have so much self-love right now that I am completely transparent to what I perceive as her attempted left hook. In a round about way, Sally implies that this type of emotional work is “victim crap.”

“Wow,” I ponder with ever-increasing clarity. “This is EXACTLY what happened to me throughout childhood. My family and others did not understand reality as I knew it to be, and I was subtly ridiculed, criticized, and shut down for not being properly rooted in my rational mind.”

“No wonder my heart is shut down,” I ponder with marvel as a few tears of joyful recognition stream down my cheek. “The people I loved the most made me wrong for feeling my emotions, using logic to shame me out of them.”

A Surprising Twist

Meanwhile, Keith makes a genuine attempt to explain to Sally the type of emotional work we do here on his porch. She responds by insisting that she has healed all of these things, even though she admits that she continues to manifest situations that repeatedly bring them up in her life.

Again we hit a conversational dead-end as several people repeatedly try to engage her in reason, trying to help her “get it.” Sally again launches into a long story. I breathe a sigh of relief when Keith finally cuts her off.

Keith quickly explains to Sally and all the other new people just how bizarre the ceremony is today, telling them again that this is not what we do here. He then asks me to confirm what he is saying.

“In two and a half years,” I giggle, “I have never seen a ceremony even remotely similar to this crazy one today.”

Keith then points out that he has followed guidance today, allowing what has happened because it has beautifully served about two-thirds of the group. Most everyone (including me) looks up and nods in ecstatic giggling agreement. But what Keith says next catches me, and others, completely off guard.

“I primarily did this today because Cathy needed it to happen,” Keith announces.

A Magical Finale

“Take everything that has happened, condense it down into a tiny area, and stuff it into your head,” Keith then speaks directly to Cathy (the woman with the brain tumor). “This is what is killing you.”

As I ponder how crazy, rational-mind domination has caused the right side of Cathy’s brain to revolt with a tumor, I am blown away by how I personally resonate with the magical finale of this process. I now clearly understand, at a deeply experiential level, how every logical argument today felt like my heart was literally being stabbed.

I want to emphasize here that the rational mind is not, in and of itself bad or wrong. When used as a partner with the heart, the rational mind is an extremely useful and necessary partner and valuable tool. But when used without the heart, it is capable of great destructive force.

“My magical connection was methodically destroyed by a head-without-a-heart world.” I ponder ever deeper. “No wonder this experience today was so crazy-making.”

And as I continue to ponder, it is quite obvious that inner, logical voices continue to do the same thing, keeping a painful wall around my magical heart – an energetic wall that is quite literally killing me.

“This part of me is playing out patterns of family and cultural intellectual debate,” I take the insight deeper. “This debate is causing Bobby and Sharon to cringe and retreat with their ears plugged. They cannot stand to be around my distorted head chatter – my inner storyteller.”

Life-Altering Insight

I giggle as I walk home like a snail. I pause repeatedly to take in the beauty of everything around me, doing so for the first time in a long while. I bask in the glory of sunset-lit clouds glowing over the San Pedro Volcano. I pay attention to those clouds – first observing a cartoon-like dog, one that causes me to giggle as I remember that, for me, dogs are a metaphor of feminine self-love. A minute later, I see a cloud that reminds me of an African Lion with a huge mane – a metaphor that resonates of a powerful, healed masculine energy.

I stand in tears as I watch the magical clouds. Inside, I giggle as I feel the wonder of a child who is, at least for now, free of the head chatter. Finally, I move my feet and continue my homeward journey.

“Wow,” I continue pondering as I step through my patio door. “I still destroy my magical wonder with unbridled head logic and nonstop mental distraction. Today was a profound and powerful stage play for me. I sure hope this insight and understanding lasts.”

Later, while still basking in this magical glow, I send a quick email to Keith. Following are the words:

“Wow, thanks for a bizarre but amazingly magical ceremony. I gleaned so much insight into so many things. This could very likely be life changing for me … and possibly even life saving. It is amazing to realize how toxic this inner storytelling and rational mind banter can be to my heart … how it repeatedly keeps me locked away in my own inner prison, stabbing me to keep me shut down etc…”

The Eighth Chakra

Thursday morning, as I wake up, the idea of “rational mind being the enemy” is on my mind after having had a crazy dream involving masculine spies and espionage. It is only after a little pillow meditation that I bring myself back to the balanced realization that rational mind is actually a very important partner and tool, and that it is only destructive when not in balanced partnership with the heart / feminine / intuitive mind.

I cannot say how many times I have heard Keith emphasize that his teachers never put down the rational mind, repeatedly saying that it is just not the tool for doing this type of spiritual work.

Every day I seem to wake up with more joyful desire … with more inner giggles and peace. I carry this energy with me as I leave early for the ceremony, walking slow, stopping and meditating, here and there, along the way, taking in the Spring-like warm morning air, gazing at the “gorgeous volcano vistas” that I so often take for granted.

Just less than twenty people fill the porch when Keith begins the “Glow Meditation.” But to my surprise, he suddenly shifts and announces that he is going to do a different meditation today – one involving the eighth chakra.

Keith explains that this chakra sits a short distance above our head, and is about the size of a basketball.

With our eyes closed, Keith guides us to walk up to our crown at the top of our head, to then locate a rainbow arch, and to walk across it. When we get to the other side, we are in our eighth chakra. There is a temple of light there. It is a place of higher vibration – one that we can access when we raise our own vibration. And in this place, our Higher Being friends (including guides, Higher Self, etc…) are able to lower their vibrations just enough to meet us.

Keith tells us that when we get to the eighth chakra, we will find a temple where all of our Higher Friends will be. He suggests that we go inside, and explains that each of us will have our own unique experience based on where we are at in our journey. Some might be too afraid to go in, and perhaps some will find a room full of magical friends – a room filled with more support than we can possibly imagine.

Circle Of Friends

As I feel myself walking across a rainbow, arriving at my temple, I visualize a pyramid shaped structure, new, white, and surrounded by beautiful architecture. But I cannot seem to find the courage or the ability to walk inside.

At this point, Keith begins to coach a friend, one who is capable of connecting to and moving massive amounts of light. This friend is also unable to enter the temple, and is standing at the entrance with great fear.

Keith has often explained his understanding that “light” is Source energy experienced as energy, and that “love” is Source energy experienced emotionally. He explains to my friend that some people find it easy to connect to “light” but then find it terrifying to connect with “love.” On the flip side, some find it safe and easy to feel “love,” but are unable to connect with the “light.”

Keith then explains to my magical friend that he has deep fear in connecting to the loving personal connection that he will find inside of the temple.

As I listen to this process, I begin to understand that I am somewhat the opposite. I can connect to dear friends and a few trusted unconditionally loving people here and there, but the idea of connecting to Higher Energies frightens me, mostly because it feels abstract, as if it is outside “light” energy that I do not trust.

Immediately, I remember another experience from almost two years ago, one documented in a blog, “Circle Of Friends,” published June 23, 2011. In that experience, Keith had guided me to a room – one filled with Higher Dimensional friends. But I was so fearful that I could not enter that room, barely being able to imagine myself sticking my arm through the door.

Feeling Higher Love

As I stand outside of this eighth-chakra temple, I realize that my fear might be soothed if I imagine a personal loving connection with a Higher Being, rather than an energetic one. Soon, I imagine that one of these beings stands in front of me, and I simply stare into his eyes as I have now done a few times with Steven. I quickly imagine that this being is the Higher Self of one of my dearest friends. Wow, I suddenly get a brief rush of profoundly joyful loving energy flowing through me.

Fear causes me to lose concentration, and the energy fades. Repeatedly I again do the same, occasionally changing to the Higher Self of another friend. Each time I do this, I feel a deep loving rush of energy in my heart. Each time, I tear up and shake with muffled sobs.

The love I experience is joyful and magical, but also somewhat frightening … triggering deep emotional tears at the same time. They are confusing tears … simultaneous tears of joy and sadness.

Soon, I exhaust my list of precious female friends, and I begin to imagine connecting to the Higher Selves of a few of my male friends in the same emotionally intimate way. Immediately, the level intensifies as I experience deep emotional love from masculine support – revisiting a pain-filled yearning to be held by the Divine masculine in a healed and healthy way.

After experiencing this emotion with several male friends, I then try doing it with a friendship that had ended in perceived betrayal. Ouch … I am able to partially connect to her Higher-Self energy … but deep pain also surfaces. After feeling this healing connection for a few minutes, I then continue this magical journey with children, grandchildren, and a large group of extended friends.

The experience is profoundly magical, deeply emotional, and infinitely healing to my heart. I remain in this meditation for what feels like hours. At one point, the ceremony temporarily shifts to rational mind talk, giving me a beautiful opportunity to practice remaining connected to this love while the mind tries to distract.

Giggling Awareness

Later, I shift meditations when Keith guides a new one in which we connect to the minor chakras beneath our feet. I begin this meditation feeling quite distracted, but am eventually able to silence the chatter enough to establish a small feeling of energy flow in my legs.

I crave such meditative states, and begin to struggle here and there, as others in the group begin to pull the energy back to a rational-mind level. My consciousness longs to remain in this deep heart energy, and I gain a great new perspective as I repeatedly observe my feelings while head distractions come and go.

For the remainder of the ceremony, I focus on remaining in my heart as much as possible, while energetically holding space for a few others who go deep into their own emotional journeys. I use this time to validate my magical journey … to feel energy in my hands … and to practice feeling little pains that come and go in my body, as I intuitively know that I am again reading emotional pains of others.

Finally, at around 4:30 p.m., the ceremony dissolves into a burst of distraction and chatter in which people begin to tell stories and give advice to each other. I again ponder why I am manifesting this so much recently … and the answer is quite obvious. It is because I am learning to maintain a High Vibration in such environments, and I need a place to practice.

At this point, I am smiling with the distraction. I giggle as I realize that I got exactly what I came for today, and it does not matter in the least that the ceremony is ending early. In fact, I am happy to have the extra time for myself.

Raining New Life

As I walk home, I am delighted by an unusual January rain. Precipitation is quite rare during the dry season. It has been sprinkling off and on during the afternoon, and I have no umbrella as I step out onto the street. Rather than hurrying home to get out the rain, I cut my normal walking speed in half, tilt my head back, and stare into the sky so as to maximize the droplets that hit my face.

I giggle all the way home. I love the rain … I love San Marcos … and I love everything about my process right now.

The unusual rains continue, at times quite heavy, throughout most of the night. There is a slight break on Friday morning, but then the rains again continue to bless my process during the Friday afternoon ceremony as well.

The twenty-six people on Keith’s porch hold a beautiful energy right from the beginning. It is a magical group of heart-connected people, all of whom are present to do real work with the energies.

Without any guidance, I immediately go inside during the “Glow Meditation” and re-connect to my temple in that eighth chakra. It takes me a while, but I eventually am able to return to the same deep loving state that I experienced yesterday.

I clearly understand that this unusual rain has magical metaphorical properties. Water is symbolic of emotion, and rain, to me, is connected to letting that emotion flow, as healing tears that nourish new life. Tears do indeed fill the corners of my eyes as I feel this new love expanding in my heart.

But what I experience right now is only the forerunner to what is about to follow.

Resonating With Others

After deep emotional release from several people, Keith focuses the group energy on a new woman, one that I will call “Lisa.” When I begin to hold space for her, I feel an immediate and very deep connection to her process.

Lisa is deeply stuck in her head, and in her density – yet it is obvious to all on the porch that she is a massively powerful empath. Keith quickly points out to Lisa that she is strongly in the middle of her God drama. I resonate with exactly where she is, and in this process of connecting, my sense of loving compassion comes alive. A magical high vibration of self-love now flows through me – one that I radiate mainly in Lisa’s direction. But I do not push. I just make it available as a butler, vibrating like a tuning fork to whomever might want to partake. As I share this heart energy, I vibrate even more magically on the inside.

Lisa’s process gives me a beautiful mirror of my own, bringing me ever deepening insights into what has been my process in the past (and in many ways still is).

Overflowing Gratitude

Soon, Keith conducts one of the most profound empath trainings that I have ever witnessed. Perhaps it is the lightning and thunder that set the energetic stage. It is a perfect energetic setup – a combination of the right people, a thunderstorm, and the fact that I myself am experiencing magical growth that opens me to new experiences and perceptions.

Regardless of the reason, this empath training is the perfect setup to take Lisa deeper in her process. When the training is over, Keith again returns to work with Lisa regarding the patterns of her God drama. I profoundly resonate with the struggles that Lisa expresses.

At an appropriate moment, I provide deeply emotional feedback regarding my own journey with God drama … sharing many details of my struggles and insights regarding my dance with betrayal.

“I finally had to humble myself and own that this is my game, what I am doing,” I share with deep emotion. “I finally let it go, and for the first time in two years on this porch I am allowing self-love to filter in willingly and magically.”

As I share my story, tears lightly trickle down my own cheeks, while another new friend across the porch sinks into deep emotional sobs. My heart melts with gratitude when I learn how my sharing has suddenly inspired her to connect with her own agonizing patterns of God drama in her life. She later tells me how deeply my story had helped her.

Overflowing gratitude surrounds the beautiful self-love radiating from my heart. As Lisa’s amazing process eventually concludes, she thanks everyone for how they have helped her.

“Your work has given me another profound mirror of my own journey, allowing me to reach another layer of my own growth.” I respond to Lisa’s words. “I want to thank you for what you have done for me.”

As has been the pattern lately, I walk home at a turtle pace, filled with so much love and gratitude that I just want to take in the wonder of everything around me.

White Bird Reminder

After a delightful Saturday writing “White Bird,” I come away with a new reminder that I have a magic metaphorical white bird in my heart – to assist me as an empath. This magic can help me to be more powerful, from a positive polarity, helping me to no longer eat and store the emotional densities of others in my own body.

Who would have thought that such new insights would manifest new growth so quickly? Of course, I should expect that by now.

Sunday afternoon, January 27, 2013, we return to a semblance of the crowds that filled the porch on the first Sunday of January. Thirty-eight people crowd the porch … but even in the midst of such a large group, I lovingly manifest my own little comfortable space.

I struggle at first to open my heart … to share energy with the group. A woman seated in a chair on the steps is crying profusely. Keith works with her briefly, and then asks if I will go help her. This is exactly what I need to open my heart.

Less Drama, More Light

As I begin to work with this woman (I will call her Jane), I have no idea what I will do, other than hold space, share energy, and follow intuition. It soon becomes obvious that Jane struggles with deeply repressed anger, and she is fighting to keep it in check, trying not to embarrass herself by expressing her anger publicly.

Gradually, with loving support, I encourage Jane to trust herself … and reassure her that it is OK on this porch to allow that anger to surface. To make a long story short, and to not share too many personal details of her process, I end up guiding her to express some of her anger via her throat chakra. Once she finds the courage, and I make sounds along with her, she gets quite dramatic in her painful, agonizing expression of repressed emotion. I trust her, and continue holding space for several minutes.

“Brenda,” Keith eventually speaks up from afar. “Help her to tone down the drama side a little.”

This is a profound lesson for me. I have seen and participated in countless such release processes on this porch – both as the one doing the screaming – and as the one helping someone else find their own power. In the past, such a trauma-drama hard-bus version was quite common. But I have noticed in the last few months that very few people are needing to do it this way anymore. In the increased energy of the porch, more and more people are more quickly jumping onto the easier bus, being able to release emotion with less physical expression, and being able to use the light to help in their process.

Facilitating Light

I guide Jane to find and bring in light, and to ask that it help her to transmute this anger now that she has been able to feel it.

As she does so, she immediately hits another layer of the emotion and again gets quite dramatic. I simply observe, holding space, trusting that she is doing what she needs to do.

Keith again guides me to help her to tone down the drama. For about twenty minutes, I coach her, over and over again, to bring in more light. With her permission, I place one hand on her belly and one on the back of her heart, sharing energy with her while she cycles through wave after wave of agonizing emotional release. She feels each wave to the core, often to the edge of bursting into more screams, but then brings in the light and soon returns to peace, only to cycle into another layer. It is actually quite fun to coach someone else into doing what is still quite new for me.

When I finally sense that Jane has reached a stable point where she can keep doing this by herself, I congratulate her, and return to my seat just a short distance away … but I never stop watching her ongoing process. Occasionally, I move over to whisper a bit more guidance in her ear.

Exhausting Options

As Keith later begins an empath training, I note that I am already starting to experience deep agony in my abdomen. My heart feels as if it is open, but it is also quite tentative and weak. I find myself confused, and the pain I am experiencing is now quite overwhelming.

“Keith,” I finally interrupt at an appropriate moment, “I am feeling intense pain, and am unsure of what I am doing … trying to figure out if I am reading or eating density.”

“I’m getting that you are not eating,” Keith responds confidently, “but that you are moving up to a new level of working with this, and things are a little rocky for you.”

For most of the remainder of the ceremony, intense agony consumes me. My abdomen churns as if it is filled with volatile, exploding gas. It is excruciatingly painful, like sharp knives poking me all over on the inside.

Through it all, I focus on love, never judging, successfully resisting all hooks that want to pull me into a pity-party loop. I am actually quite fascinated by what is happening to me … but WOW, does it ever hurt.

I am aware that Keith is remotely keeping tabs on me, because every once in a while he looks in my direction and I feel a sense of knowing in his eyes.

Finally, after exhausting everything I have done to help with this pain in the past, I just surrender to the fact that the light is not coming in – that something inside me is blocking the Higher Dimensional assistance that I need.

From Anger To Peace

With this new understanding, I invite this part of me (the part blocking the light) to join me in my inner conference room.

Almost immediately, doing nothing more than visualizing this inner meeting, my heart fills with pleasant tingling sensations, both in the front and the back. Along with the new energy is the intuitive recognition that I have several new layers of emotion that want to be released, but I also know that accessing such emotion is going to briefly trigger a few quick layers of intense tears.

We are bagging chocolate tonight, and it is time for me to run home to eat so I can return in time. As I note that Keith is extremely busy helping others, I decide to run home now, do my release in a private way, and then return to help with chocolate production.

Once in my bedroom, I go into a belly laugh, and almost immediately sink into a few seconds of agonizing dry energy heaving. Then I bring in beautiful light and the emotion vanishes. Over the next few minutes, I process several such layers, one of which triggers intense throat-chakra coughing. I giggle at how easy it now is to access huge layers of buried pain, and to then have each layer simply transmute and vanish into joy after I bring in the light and Higher Love. This fast and fun “easy bus” method of releasing layer after layer of old emotion sure beats the old struggles of playing out each layer as a drama in my life, with each layer potentially lasting weeks or months.

In the process of feeling these layers of emotion, I realize that they are related to more of the psychic surgery stuff – emotions of anger, hopelessness, and betrayal. While in the emotion, I get in my head, starting to wonder if inner energy parts of me are cut, clogged, or totally missing. As I experience the pain, I feel a deep sense of hopelessness and anger – a feeling that everything is messed up inside of me and that there is nothing I can do about it.

But once these few emotional layers are released, after having transmuted them with the help of the light, I experience a deep sense of peace and trust – a sense of inner knowing that there is nothing for me to do other than to love myself, to follow guidance as it comes, and to continue trusting my process.

White Bird Intuitions

Several times today, in the midst of my journey with reading painful empath emotions, I returned to that beautiful “White Bird” metaphor – imagining a magical white dove flying out of my heart to a spot just a short distance in front of me. Each time I felt pains entering my body, I asked that white dove to assist me, to catch the energy before it enters me, and to help me learn to make this process fun, in the easiest path possible. In ways hard to describe, this metaphor (one I had forgotten until writing about it yesterday) does indeed bring great magical comfort.

Yes, I felt excruciating pains today, reading the emotions of others in agonizing ways. But with the help of my little white dove, I did not eat and internalize any of those pains. I was just learning to feel them while remaining unattached in my heart space.

Intuitions tell me that with all of the love I have been bringing in this week, that many of the pains I experienced today are the result of two things.

First, my own fears are manifesting to get my attention – showing me how I still have love hooked with pain, garbage eating, and betrayal.

Second, I clearly trust that the increased pains are also another way to emphasize how important it is for me to transition further onto the easy bus – to clear away more of the emotional blocks that continue to distort my inner energies and connections – and to allow even more Higher Light and Love to assist me.

I can tell that this beautiful little white bird metaphor will continue to be a magical partner in the future.

Distorted Childhood Beliefs

Later that night, after a fun evening of bagging chocolate, I return home to discover that my neighbors are hosting a few friends on their balcony.

An hour later, when 11:00 p.m. comes and goes, I note that more people have gathered, a guitar and harmonica are playing loudly, and a few people are singing. The music is actually quite beautiful, but it is also very late at night, distracting me from sleep.

Realizing that lately, I have been on a journey to learn how to find my loving power in standing up for what I deserve, I decide that I really deserve to have a home where neighbors do not make a lot of noise late at night.

But I fight myself. I don’t want to walk over and make a scene. I doubt my ability to be polite. I remember how I always used to make a mess of such things in the past, because I waited until the boiling point before finally saying something. Still not wanting to walk next door, I do a little muscle testing. The result repeatedly tells me to go next door and ask for what I deserve.

Finally, at 11:30 p.m., I bite my lip and reluctantly follow my guidance, stepping out onto the patio in my pajamas. Even with earplugs, I cannot relax with their increasing noise.

“Excuse me, can I ask a favor,” I interrupt their loud singing. “I see that you have a beautiful gathering here, and I want you to have fun, but can you please remember that it is after 11:00 p.m. … and can you be consciously aware of the noise levels.”

“This is not a party hostel,” I then add. “It is my home. I have lived here for two years and I really need my sleep. ”

“Thanks,” I finish as I walk away, without actually engaging in a dialog.

As I spoke, I had felt a happy and bubbly energy flowing through me, and I definitely sensed a receptive energy in their response, but after returning to bed, I immediately experience the unexpected – loud inner storytellers telling me the exact opposite. Then, when I hear the neighbors and friends leave to go somewhere else, I feel even more stupid.

A round of emotional voices clamor for my attention, screaming: “I am such a loser for doing that,” and “I feel really stupid and guilty for ruining my relationship with my neighbors. Now they are really going to hate me.”

“Wow,” I ponder on my pillow as I review one final lesson for the day and for the week. This was a lesson I had not expected, one reminding me that an inner belief system remains quite active and entrenched. It is a belief system demanding that: “I really cannot speak my truth, even in a loving way, without believing that I am a total screw up.”

Magical Wrap-Up

As has been the pattern lately, these last five days overflowed with beautiful and magical growth.

I have revisited magical metaphors, nearly two years old, reminding me how there really is a world of magic inside of me, just waiting for me to clean out the final blocks so I can connect the power source to all the fun theme-park rides.

And again, I have learned in an ever deepening way, how as a child, I gave away much of that power to the rational mind, allowing my heart to be stabbed with words and logic, giving up magical theme-park imagination for intellectual thinking.

And I will be forever grateful for those experiences with Cathy. In profound, experiential ways, I was gifted with another beautiful understanding of how an out-of-control rational mind – one not balanced with the heart – can literally strangle and/or kill the very life force that fuels my heart (if I give it the power to do so). In the course of this unfolding journey, I have further learned to own my power, to recognize when I am giving it away, and to find the inner capacity to say, “No, I WILL remain in my heart space, no matter what happens around me.”

But perhaps the most magic of the week came on the day when I first connected with Divine Love on the steps of that metaphorical temple in my eighth chakra. Words cannot describe the feelings as new cracks formed in the walls surrounding my heart … as new streams of personal magical love began to find deep emotional connections in my ever-opening heart. I finally am beginning to make connections with my Divine “Circle of Friends.”

I cannot wait to discover what comes next.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Magical Joyful Giggles

February 5th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled, “Engendering Compassion And Trust.”

After the ceremony on Wednesday, I continue to twirl around in an inner dance of newfound joy. I truly am overflowing with self-love, compassion, and trust. This beautiful energy continues throughout the next morning as I prepare for another chocolate ceremony – a smaller workgroup gathering on Thursday afternoon, January 17, 2013.

In the middle of a long and beautiful silent meditation, I note with interest that I feel a persistent, slightly painful pressure on my third-eye chakra, in the center of my forehead, just above the eyebrows.

“All right then, let’s do some work … who would like some guidance?” Keith finally interrupts the peaceful silence.

When Keith almost immediately glances in my direction, I speak up, mentioning the pressure in my forehead.

“It feels like stuckness in my third-eye chakra,” I explain to Keith. “I am in my inner conference room, trying to connect with it, but am not making much progress. Do you have any suggestions on how to work with it?”

“What comes up when you go there?” Keith asks me to feel the metaphors a little deeper.

“It is fear … fear of opening,” I begin to share. “There is a very deep need to protect … a terror of opening. I know that I shut this down for a reason …”

Keith encourages me to keep following this flow of metaphors, and begins to guide me with it. Suddenly a group of new people arrive on the porch. Then, one of Keith’s construction workers down in the yard comes up and asks Keith about a new drill bit – a metaphor that Keith points out with a giggle. Then, as we again start to work, there are more distractions that interrupt us.

“I’m noting with deep interest the continuous level of distractions that suddenly began when you started to work with me,” I tell Keith. “I know that I manifested this to derail me in some way.”

“Go with that,” Keith suggests as he soon moves on to help someone else.

Aspects Of self

As I ponder the events, I realize that a very strong part of me is repeatedly attempting to distract me from making any serious progress in the area of further opening my third-eye chakra. As I begin to ponder how to work with this energy, Keith momentarily glances my way, and I use the opportunity to speak.

“Keith,” I ask for confirmation. “It feels like I should I treat this distraction energy like an aspect of self. Would you agree?”

“Absolutely,” Keith responds with a grin.

Early on in my inner work with Keith two and a half years ago, I began to understand that I have many loyal parts, or aspects, of my own energy, faithfully performing various inner jobs on my behalf. I have frequently worked with these inner aspects in a magical and metaphorical way, working with them directly, seeing them as conscious, sentient beings that I love very much – as deeply trusted energetic aspects of myself that I put in charge of extremely important functions to help me survive in the conditioned world in which I myself was still asleep.

Now that I am beginning to awaken, some of the jobs that these loyal energies are performing are no longer necessary. In fact, they are still trying to protect me from opening, desperately and faithfully trying to keep my magic shut down to outside energies, etc. After decades of performing their trusted tasks, these energies feel abandoned and ignored by me, yet they continue to loyally and diligently carry out their tasks.

In this particular case, I clearly recognize that I have an inner energy that I once placed in charge of keeping my third-eye chakra shut down. As a tiny child, my third-eye magic got me into a great deal of trouble, plus I now understand that this is one of the main places in my body where I empathically sucked in the emotional pains of others. It hurt profoundly, and keeping this chakra shut down was crucial during those sleeping years.

An Abandoned Child

I soon imagine myself sitting in my metaphorical inner conference room, inviting this aspect of my energy to please join me at the table. As I visualize this scenario, I feel intense distraction energy on the inside. I cannot focus. I cannot feel the other being’s presence.

I just giggle, because I realize that based on what I am experiencing, this aspect of self has definitely joined me … and is doing his or her job extremely well.

Old instincts tell me I should see this energy as a rebellious external enemy that is not cooperating or helping me – an enemy that refuses to comply with my current needs and that is still trying to hurt and suppress my third-eye magic in a cruel, vindictive way.

But rather than judge in any way, I attempt to focus loving energy toward this inner distraction, admiring this aspect of me as a profoundly loyal part of me, faithfully keeping me safe – keeping me distracted from the magic that got me into so much trouble as a child.

I imagine myself as a parent who asked a child to perform a very important task, and who then abandoned the child for decades. As I finally reconnect with this child – a child still doing exactly what I asked him to do – it makes no sense to be angry with the child. I am the one who did the abandoning. The child most likely feels extremely betrayed, sad, and alone, all the while loyally and faithfully continuing to perform his job.

But even with all of my rational-mind understanding of what is going on, I still cannot find genuine compassion for this faithful aspect of my self. I continue to want to “fix” what is happening by trying to parent this child – a child that is ignoring me.

A Compassionate Leader

Finally, after unsuccessfully playing with this metaphor for a half hour, I intuitively recall my two magical experiences with Steven – energetic connections that engendered deep compassion and trust.

“I want to see this inner energy with that same profound level of compassion and trust,” I ponder with new clarity.

Immediately, I imagine this energy as having a face, and I briefly use Steven’s face as a beginning point to jump-start the process. This shift in visualization makes all the difference. Suddenly I have a magical new perspective, imagining this aspect-of-self as possessing deep love and compassion, being energetically gifted, magically powerful, and divinely connected.

“This aspect of me really is someone that I profoundly trust to keep me safe,” I ponder the flowing emotions of this new intuitive image.

Soon, with a newly established heart connection, I ask this loyal aspect of me to begin connecting to our Higher Self – learning about our ongoing healing and considering the possibility of a promotion to a more fun job – considering the option of helping us to safely open our magic rather than the unrewarding task of keeping us shut down. But I stop short of suggesting what that new job should be, instead asking this aspect of self to work that out directly with our Higher Self, in a way that would be win-win for all of us.

It is my job to be a loving and compassionate leader for this loyal part of me, not a know-it-all dictator.

Allow And Surrender

As I enjoy the high energy of this meditation, I begin to feel a sense of impatience, wondering how long it might take before this aspect of me takes a new job. I realize that I am not trusting and not fully believing that it will happen. Intuitions quickly remind me of several meditations that Keith has recently guided – meditations in which I learned to trust and understand that such things as this ongoing work with Higher Self can happen in a different dimension, outside of linear space and time.

“Why am I waiting,” I ponder with a giggle. “This whole process is already complete in that dimension. I have already expressed my intentions. I can simply get out of the way, drop attempts to monitor and control, and instead just allow and surrender, with complete trust that there is nothing more that I need to do.”

“And if there is something I do need to know or do,” I slip into a place of peaceful trust, “then that awareness will be given to me intuitively, or Keith will say something, etc.”

For the remainder of the ceremony, I relax, imagining Higher Energies working on me while I keep my eyes closed, blindly trusting with no need to know – all the while feeling magical things happening inside. One visual that helps in this area is that of imagining myself standing with my eyes closed while an indigenous shaman works on me with an incense burner, smudging me with the smoke of sacred copal incense while I simply surrender, having no idea where the energies will touch me next.

A Mutually-Beneficial Script

At one point, I interrupt my process in a brief attempt to assist someone else. A young woman is expressing that she feels deeply buried anger, but that she refuses to go into that anger, saying she was taught that it was wrong and hurtful to others to express such anger.

I speak up with genuine intent, attempting to help her know that it is safe to express her anger in this environment, letting her know that such anger needs to be felt to the core so that it can be transmuted. Because of her strong refusal to go there, I gently suggest that she might try punching a pillow to help it surface.

The young woman soon expresses deep annoyance at me as she stands up and protests to Keith that she feels as if I am trying to “fix” her.

I take a look inside to question what I have been doing, and I clearly see that there was no fixing intended. I have no idea how she or others perceived my encouragement, but I clearly see that her reaction has nothing to do with me. I perceive that she is just projecting some of that anger at me, because she is unable to access it any other way.

I giggle inside with loving confidence. I have no idea what the “truth” is from anyone else’s perspective, but I do not need to know. I was coming from my heart, in a place of pure and genuine space holding, encouraging but not pushing, gently coaching about possibilities, but doing nothing more.

“I am playing the other end of her anger script,” I ponder with clarity. “My side of the script was to be rejected … and WOW … I did not take it personally. It was a beautiful manifestation for me, showing me that I now have enough self-love and compassion that I do not judge myself in any way, even when seemingly rejected.”

I giggle again a while later when this young woman looks up from her pouting. We make eye contact and exchange a genuine grin with each other. She has figured out her role in the script … and expresses to Keith that what she just played out with me is something that she does indeed play out with others.

A Magical Realization

As the ceremony concludes, I remain on my pillow, grinning inside from ear to ear. I have more confidence today than I remember having in a very long time. I have spoken up and shared loving feedback without fear of rejection. I am in a state of magical surrender, trust, allowing, allowing, allowing … and did I say allowing? Increasingly, I am learning to stay out of my head with energy work.

Today has indeed been a delightful day of inner expansion. While working with my third eye and my distraction / resistance, I felt a great deal of softening. It is not something that can be quantified with logic or measurement, but something did shift, and I built a great deal of trust in this process. It is a work in progress, and I know that everything is moving along in perfect order … that I can be transparent and unattached to the timing because I am filled with trust.

I hang around for an extra half hour, exchanging deep hugs with those who also just do not want to leave. I walk back into town with three new friends. Joy fills my heart as I realize that I do want to be more social … that I really enjoy interracting with like-minded people … yet I do not judge myself because I also want to have alone time in the evenings.

This is a magical realization. I used to feel a tiny bit guilty and self-judging in my desire to have quiet time to rest after a ceremony … in not wanting to go out and socialize over dinner etc. I wondered if I was socially defective for wanting to isolate. Now, in my Higher Energy state, I realize that I really enjoy both social time and being alone … and I choose to be alone after six hours of deep inner work.

“There is nothing wrong with this at all,” I giggle as I close my patio door for a quiet evening of integration.

Magical Beginnings

And early Friday morning I am very social as I help a friend move her belongings (storing some in my apartment) in preparation for her flying to California.

After playing with some potential problems on my computer all morning, I cannot help but giggle as I later sit on a porch filled with twenty-seven people in what I perceive as a very stuck energy.

I begin the ceremony in a magical heart space, literally almost giggling. I feel the joyful energy inside, dancing from my heart to the top of my head, with some tentative softness in my forehead. The lower chakras, on the other hand, feel quite stuck today. It is like two different worlds. My top half is vibrating off the planet, and my bottom half is quite heavy and dense, almost lifeless as far as energies go.

This is quite the interesting place to be. I literally want to giggle and laugh in my happy heart as I observe the inner and external stuckness from a state of complete non-attachment.

I want to send some of this love to my lower chakras, but make no attempt to control or fix. I simply imagine the magical, giggling energies that I feel as helping to hold space for the rest of me.

Profoundly Peaked Interest

As the “glow meditation” concludes, I feel tight sharp pains around the bottom of my rib cage. A while later, intense pains form a line from my rib cage downward, stretching through the center of my abdomen.

A friend feeling similar pains speaks up and asks Keith to help her understand if she is reading the energy of others.

“I feel like the pains I feel are also from reading energy,” I ask Keith for feedback.

“Yes,” Keith confirms, “you are both reading energy. There is a very stuck energy on the porch today and you are both feeling it.

As Keith works around the porch, there is almost no emotion expressed, and very little participation, especially from first time people.

Several times during the first hour, Keith comments about how strange the ceremony is today, mentioning how the level of stuckness is off the charts. I perceive that he makes these comments, partly to point out what is happening, and partly to solicit feedback from those who have been here before so that new people will know that what is happening today is not a normal occurrence.

“Yeah,” I respond to Keith after one of his comments. “I have never seen a ceremony quite this stuck.”

My interest is profoundly peaked. When something this strange happens, I automatically begin to ponder why I might have created and/or manifested it – wondering what magical lesson I can learn from what is taking place.

Insane Guilt

As I search for the hidden treasure in what is occurring, the joy and giggles in my heart seem to increase, as do the pains that I experience in the lower chakras.

I begin to feel quite confused by the overwhelming contrast, wondering how I can be so happy while feeling so much pain. I clearly know that the pain is not mine, and that I am reading it from others, yet I begin to feel guilty for not delving into it to explore it. The pain is so profoundly real that rational-mind logic tells me it must be my own – that it is my duty to dumpster dive to the bottom of the pain so that I can heal it. I feel an innate sense of obligation, condemning me with the responsibility of handling all of this pain in my own body, on the hard bus. I happily smile for now, just ignoring this head logic.

The experience is quite mind-boggling and eye opening; showing me, in a new magical way, how a large portion of the emotional trauma I have felt in my life was likely inhaled and internalized from other people.

“Am I missing something?” I soon ask Keith in regards to the insane guilt that I feel for not processing this as my own.

“I’m getting that you are quite clear,” Keith responds with confidence, “but I do suggest that you focus on exploring that guilt.”

As I ponder, it is obvious that such insane guilt has plagued me throughout my life. Guilt defined me, and I believed that I deserved to feel guilty. In fact, in retrospect I clearly see that this guilt caused me to focus inward, learning to heal the emotions of others by healing them inside of me. I thought they were mine, that I deserved to feel them, and that I was obligated to heal them. I really was helping others by being an emotional garbage dump, and then slowly processing through the sewers. It was the hard way to learn.

Childhood Compassion

“I feel as if these energies are attacking me,” The other woman reading these pains so deeply soon expresses her confusion to Keith. “I feel like I need to push these energies away. This is helping me to profoundly realize that this is what I experienced as a tiny child.”

I completely relate as I listen to my friend’s words. I too feel profound compassion for my self as a child.

Reading But Not Eating

I feel as if I am being totally “made crazy.” My heart remains happy and giggling. Beautiful energy continues to flow in the top half of my body. But now, I feel as if I were literally stabbed all over my abdomen, from the ribs down … and I feel like a weight belt is tightly wrapped around my solar plexus, squeezing, pinching, and holding me down.

My abdomen is consumed in hopeless agony. It is the most empath pain I have ever felt while simultaneously basking in the magical awareness that the pain is not even my own.

I continue to love the pain with beautiful inner giggles and smiles, while a sense of conditioned guilt (for not processing the agonizing pain) continues to knock on my door.

By now, my abdomen is twitching intensely, mostly on the sides. I have never experienced such bizarre sensations before. The density is not solid, it is moving around, and even with the pain being so agonizing and intense, there is something very different and almost relaxing.

I clearly understand that I am NOT eating this pain but am only reading it; I am NOT storing the emotional density inside of me as I have done for most of my life; and I do NOT believe it to be my own.

A True Story

As Keith works with yet another magical empath, who is now also reading excruciating pains, I find the work deeply empowering to my process. Keith helps her to understand how she felt like a loser for most of her life because she unknowingly attracted people to dump their emotional crap all over her – and then she believed herself to be dysfunctional and broken – that she was the world’s biggest loser.

When I nod my head with a giggling sigh of agreement, Keith turns to me and asks me to share an experience of my own about how I used to suck such pains from a former friend.

“About ten years ago, I had a friend who used to call me at work about twice per week,” I begin my story. “She lived a few hours away, and had a lot of trauma and drama in her life, and I was the only person she could talk to me, so she frequently called me to unload her pain.”

“During those intense one or two hour conversations,” I continue, “my friend would literally talk so loud that I had to hold the receiver a foot from my ear so that it would not hurt my eardrums. Meanwhile, I listened lovingly and patiently, because I wanted to be a good loving friend … I knew the pain was not about me … and I knew I had some type of capacity to help her.”

“When the conversation was over,” I finish my story, “she would be all giggly and bubbly, happily thanking me for helping her to feel so much better. Once I hung up the phone, I was so confused because I literally felt like crap, and it took me a few days to recover. I was depressed, nonfunctional at work, and needed to isolate to recharge.”

“As I look back on this experience with even more awareness, I clearly see that I was eating her emotional garbage. I felt like a total loser after such conversations. I was happy that I had helped, but was deeply confused by why I felt so much emotional pain inside of me after hanging up the phone.”

Empath Reflections

As I finish my story, I ponder with profound hindsight, how I have often done the same type of empath eating, over and over again, with many people … with family, work environments, and friends. But I never understood what I was doing, and always believed that any emotion I felt was my own. I struggled with depression, frequently isolated myself, played the piano, engaged in mind-numbing repetitive physical activities, and watched a lot of television, all in an attempt to recover from the confusing emotion – emotion that made me feel like a dysfunctional loser. I inaccurately attributed all of the pain to my teenage social nightmare, and to my struggles with gender.

Countless times, I have had a confusing and clear awareness that when I am around people, especially close friends, that other people start to feel better, that I can help them to let go of pain and to be happy again – that somehow my presence and energy was all that was needed. A few people told me I had a gift, but I would never let myself talk about it, or believe it, because it felt like ego … believing that what I experienced could not possibly be real.

“No wonder I felt so betrayed as a child,” I ponder. “I continually acted with a pure and innocent heart, trying to do what was right, but over and over again I kept getting slammed with intense emotions that I unknowingly consumed and internalized as an empath. I literally felt as if I was the winner of the world’s biggest loser contest.”

Betrayal Understandings

Another realization soon flows into awareness.

“Wow … much of the betrayal energy I have felt during my life was not even my own,” I ponder with shock. “Especially with my friend ten years ago, It is so clear that she was always feeling deeply betrayed by this person or that. When she unloaded onto me, I took in that betrayal emotion as my own, adding to and strengthening my own sense of betrayal.”

“Yet, by taking in that betrayal energy,” I smile as I ponder the paradox, “I felt doubly betrayed because the act of bringing any external emotion into my body hurt and made me feel betrayed by Higher Energies (at a subconscious level).”

I soon call a meeting in my inner conference room, inviting the Higher Selves of all of the people in my life who have deeply triggered my betrayal energy. In deep meditation, I ask each person to take back any of the betrayal energy, still in me, that belongs to them.

I am delighted when this meditation is over, because I feel considerably lighter. In fact, all of the physical pain I felt earlier is gone, and peace consumes my entire body.

Finding Trust, Releasing Guilt

When the ceremony ends, I am giggling from head to toe. I hang around with a group of magical souls who linger, visit, and hug, and then eventually walk part of the way home with two magical young women with whom I am developing a kindred bond.

I am so grateful for my new social manifestations … and for people who are showing deep gratitude to me for my presence and support in their processes as well.

After the first two friends go their own way, I bump into another young woman who is deeply struggling from the emotions of an experience that she manifested during the ceremony. I hold high vibration space, giving a little inspired and loving advice, but not owning any responsibility to help her. I am filled with a deep trust that she is perfect where she is at … that she is in a magical process of her own … and that the only thing I need to do is encourage her to trust and love herself with gentle compassion, giving herself permission to do what she already knows she needs (and wants) to do.

As we stand at the bottom of my gate, I really giggle inside when I do not invite her upstairs to do her processing with me. I am filled with so much trust that I know this is something she needs to do by herself – and I love myself for not feeling guilty or obligated to sacrifice my evening in a way that would not serve either one of us.

“Wow, I love not feeling obligated to take on someone else’s pain,” I giggle as I cook dinner. “This is all so opposite my journey from last year, and I so love the peace I feel.”

Magical Metaphors

Early Saturday morning, a dog barks nonstop outside my window for at least thirty minutes. Finally, I focus on returning to the giggling self-love and compassion that I felt in the ceremony yesterday, opening up to the birth of an energy more magical than ever before. As soon as I reach this state, the dog runs away.

It is only appropriate that I spend the rest of the day writing a blog titled, “Celebrating Rebirth,” and then later that same evening I learn that another of my children is expecting a new baby. The metaphors just keep lining up in unbelievable ways.

Higher Energy Giggling

Sunday afternoon, January 20, 2013, I am already in a beautiful energy, even before I drink chocolate. As I sit waiting for the “Glow Meditation” to begin, I experience a delightful dancing energy twirling around in my entire spine, pleasurably tickling my fancy in magical ways. Repeated energetic shivers and goose-bump-like energy cause me to glow brightly on the inside.

“Brenda, you will notice…” Keith interrupts his introductory comments to speak to me.

I immediately open my eyes, stop what I am doing, and turn to look at Keith.

“No,” Keith smiles at me. “Go back to what you were doing … you will notice that you are now in a place where you are almost giggling with Higher Energies.”

I smile and thank Keith for noticing. I spend the first hour basking in this energy.

A Profound Epiphany

As Keith conducts an empath training, my inner giggle continues, but I also note that my third-eye is again feeling pressure and my solar plexus suddenly swells with overwhelming pain. As before, I maintain delightful energy while observing this painful inner metaphor without attachment.

Soon, as part of the training, Keith talks about how many people have love hooked as being equivalent to eating garbage, or to experiencing pain, depending on the age when their empath magic began to manifest.

“I have love hooked to feeling betrayed,” I ponder again with clarity.

Suddenly, a profound epiphany of understanding hits me.

It was around the end of 2000 when I was magically beginning to open up to profound love from various sources. I was dating a man that I thought I might marry, my family situation was delightful, I was again participating in my old religion with hopes of deep acceptance, I found beautiful new friends, and even opened a business with one of them.

In the midst of all of that magical loving experience, as I basked in the energy of finally arriving at real love, my world suddenly fell apart with what I perceived as intense betrayal in nearly all of these areas of my life – sometimes in multiple ways. It was more betrayal than I had ever experienced, happening from numerous sources all at the same time.

“Wow,” I ponder with shock. “It looks like this is profoundly true for me. I have a lifelong journey with repressed God-drama betrayal stuff, and when I began to open to more light and love in my life, then that stuff all manifested in extremely painful ways – in ways that nearly broke my heart in an excruciating drawn-out healing journey.”

An Obvious Obscure Metaphor

As I ponder this epiphany, that nail-in-my-heart spot suddenly returns with a sharp pain. I do not connect the dots at first, even though I clearly know that when this metaphor first appeared during my early inner work a year or two ago, it clearly represented the feeling of being betrayed and crucified (nail in the heart) in the name of religion and God.

Treating this center-of-my-heart pain as something new, I attempt to go inside to feel it more deeply, believing it to be emotional density that can be transmuted.

But I CANNOT feel it. Finally, I express my confusion to Keith and ask for his help.

“I’m wondering if I need to work with this pain as an aspect of self rather than as an emotional density,” I ask for guidance. “Any suggestions?”

“I’m getting that this is something different,” Keith responds. “Go sit with it … find out what it is about.”

I resist Keith’s guidance because I want a quick fix … but I ignore that “ego hook” and genuinely go inside to ponder for a few minutes.

“I’m getting that it is fear,” I finally share with Keith.” Like a voice saying, “NO, NO, NO, we don’t want to open our heart any more than we already have.””

Still not connecting the dots, I then backtrack and bring Keith up to date on my epiphany of deep understanding regarding how many beautiful loving experiences in late 2000 had ended up manifesting as intense betrayal experiences.

“Brenda,” Keith smiles back at me, “you just answered your own question.”

“Duh,” I giggle back with a hand on my forehead, “In the last week and a half, I just opened up to massive amounts of light and love. The pain in my heart is now getting my “betrayal attention” saying it is terrified that I am going to get slammed again if I open to any more love.”

Heart Transparency

As Keith quickly moves on, I take the fear into my inner conference room. I cannot connect, and make no progress.

I try to work with it in several other obvious ways. Still not working…

Then I decide to visualize this fear as having a beautiful face … the face of one of my dear friends who has had her own experiences of fearing more love. As I visualize my own friend in her fear, I feel profound love and compassion for her … and for my own inner fear energy. Just as the “distraction energy” from a few days ago, this fear is a profoundly loyal part of me, trying to warn me that it is terrified to open to more “love-equals-betrayal” realities.

Still the pain does not diminish, so I follow more intuitions. One by one, I visualize all of the people that I perceived as betraying me during the last ten years, plus a couple from the previous decade.

Energetically holding the metaphorical hand of this fearful part of me – with my dear friend’s face still lovingly representing the fear – I bring each of these “betrayers” forward.

“See,” I tell this terrorized heart-fear, “this is a person that we once perceived as betraying us. But now, we have so much pure self-love and compassion, that no matter what this person did or might still do, they can no longer have any effect on us, none whatsoever. In fact, we are so transparent now that we could even hug them with pure love, and their energy could no longer affect our connection with Higher Energies.”

I love the sense of peaceful calm that gradually consumes me as I review each of these past nightmares, realizing that they are indeed healed, that they cannot touch me now, and that similar situations would no longer find a piece of Velcro onto which they could stick.

At one point, with one of my betrayal actors, I feel guided to try to quietly laugh out loud, remembering that when I try to laugh, that if there is any buried pain just beneath the surface, that the laughter often triggers it to come up and out. As I do so, a few short bursts of emotional release rage through me, lasting a few seconds each. Each time, I return to a feeling of even Higher Love.

When I finish this process, all the pain at the nail-in-my-heart spot is gone, and I experience delightful-but-prickly tingles of energy migrating to the front of my throat. The metaphor clearly tells me that something new in my throat chakra is now beginning to open or upgrade in some way. I do not even attempt to understand. I just love the feeling.

Newfound Power

I sit in this beautiful space for the remainder of the ceremony. Near the end, an older man looks at me, gets my attention and motions that he would like to hold little Bobby-bear.

“No,” I quietly nod my head side to side, not actually speaking.

I initially feel a little guilt for not sharing, but I am not particularly connected to this man’s energy, and I quickly realize that what I just did was actually very empowering to my heart.

“I have had a lifelong belief that it was wrong not to share, even if that sharing was a direct violation of my sacred personal space,” I ponder with deep insight. “I bought that belief from my mother, and it is a belief that I will now give back to her.”

“Bobby is me,” I giggle silently. “I do not give my inner child away, and I do not let just anyone affect his energy. I will not sacrifice my inner connection just because someone else wants to use him.”

Wow, this empowering realization is extremely symbolic. As I ponder the newfound power, I quickly experience another sensation of slight energetic upgrade, this time in my abdomen.

No Drama Required

In a small workgroup chocolate ceremony on Monday afternoon, January 21, 2013, I am delighted when only fifteen people fill the porch, allowing for more personal work with those present. As we get underway, I focus on holding a Higher Energy space for others, but feel confused by my unexpected inability to find that magical, joyful energy inside of me.

I am close to that state, but it is fleeting and eludes me.

I observe as a woman in the corner does deep release work, with Keith guiding her to do it on the easy bus.

Then I learn something quite profound as the other woman who was unable to express her anger a few days ago, is again facing the same issue. I know better than to say anything to her, so I sit back and observe Keith as he works with her in an unexpected way.

I did not believe it possible to release the anger without first externally expressing the emotion in some way, at least enough to get in touch with it. But Keith guides her to do it in a magical way, with no external drama required. In the meditation, Keith has my friend meditatively connect with the anger, and then imagine herself throwing the anger at a Higher Being, first with her hands, and later with metaphorical buckets filled with the putrid anger. I love learning yet another easy-bus technique – seeing it in action.

A Fading Heart

But at this point, the ceremony takes a bizarre turn. This person is projecting onto that person, and the discussion turns into nonstop rational mind discussion about surface level spiritual topics. I find myself feeling a tiny bit judgment toward people who do not yet grasp the rules surrounding the concept of “nothing changes until you do” – and toward those still wanting to debate behavior and actions at the level that created them.

I observe this head-level chatter as it goes on and on. It is a discussion of spiritual topics, but all at the rational-mind level. I continue to find loving energy inside as I observe with deep interest – especially after the long lecture Keith gave to the porch just a week ago, one about “not doing stories.” Last week, I clearly figured out that I was the inner storyteller, and I now begin to search for new insights surrounding storytelling and rational-mind talk in general.

Many people join in the discussions and Keith just feeds right into it. With this observation in mind, I take the hint that something profound is unfolding for me.

“I previously figured out that my inner storyteller massively disempowers me,” I ponder with clarity, “but I am now noticing how this conversation is draining me as well.”

I begin to struggle with maintaining my energy, so I disconnect and go inside, making a concerted effort to remain in balance.

I clearly understand that some people are learning a great deal in this discussion. Not too long ago, I would have likely thrived in such a conversation about spiritual topics. But today, I find myself feeling as if all the talking is pulling out the magical plug that feeds power to my heart.

Feminine Heart Pain

I take this deeper in meditation. This type of rational-mind communication is all I have known for most of my life. It has felt normal, and comfortable. I was in the left-brain and that was all I knew.

Lately, I have been swimming in the shallow end of the right brain, getting profound glimpses of the magic that awaits me as I further connect with my heart and feminine magic.

“It is like the feminine side of me is finally waking up, and she hates the masculine side of me for all of the left-brain storytelling I have done throughout my life,” I ponder with clarity.

The deeper I go, the more emotion surfaces around this issue. In my present state, I actually “emotionally hurt” at some level as I listen to the talking of others. I am tired of the talking … I want to feel connected in the heart, and nothing else matters to me.

Tears bubble and emotions swell as I ponder this deep longing to remain connected to the feminine heart. I literally feel as if each external word is a dagger, wounding my heart connection. I clearly know that I need the left brain as a partner, but right now, the heart hates the head, the feminine despises the masculine.

I begin to work with this pain solely from the perspective of the feminine, putting a “betrayer’s” face on an imagined masculine energy. This does not work.

Soon, I again imagine Steven’s face as the temporary representative of healed masculine energy. Suddenly, the betrayal and anger take on a new understanding as I begin to see my masculine side through the eyes of emotional purity and divine innocence, with love and compassion rather than anger and resentment.

One by one, I visualize various stages of my masculine self, from child to adult. With each, I focus on the purity and innocence, feeling a great deal of loving emotion as I surrender to several layers of intense emotional release, each lasting only a few seconds.

Feminine Betrayal

Suddenly, I feel as if I were kicked in the gut. Deep pain consumes my abdomen, as an empty aching tells me something is missing – that my wind was knocked out.

I again return to the metaphor of a Higher Being who once showed me how I felt kicked in the gut by my mother’s energy during my childhood shutdown process. I also recognize my mother’s energy in that process as being dominantly masculine.

“My feminine side feels deeply betrayed and kicked in the gut by my mother’s masculine energy,” I ponder with clarity.

As I did with the masculine side, I work with little Sharon / Brenda at various ages of my life. Gradually, I reach a state of reaffirming my feminine purity and innocence at each age, recognizing that at every stage of my life, both the masculine and feminine sides always did the best they could with the most genuine of loving intentions.

Finally, I attempt to imagine adult Bobby and Brenda holding hands. I sense that they are barely able to tolerate each other’s company, but each is feeling a large amount of self-love – each acknowledges that they did the best they knew how.

This is as far as I get in the meditation – but for me, this is huge, much further than I have ever achieved in the past.

My meditation is interrupted at around 3:00 p.m. when Keith taps me on the shoulder and asks how I am doing.

“This has been my own personalized ceremony,” I respond to Keith with a giggle, quickly filling him in on how everything has served me.

“I have been doing individual work with both my masculine and feminine sides,” I then add. “I have been feeling their betrayal and bringing in self love.”

“I am really messed up in there,” I suddenly blurt out as a small wave of tears stream down my cheeks. “Do you have any suggestions?”

“No,” Keith responds with compassion, “I’m getting that you are not missing anything … and that you are doing really well. You are realizing that for each of these energies, you are the one that can help them to find healing, self-love, and compassion.”

Childhood Anguish

I begin to sink deeper into meditation, but then a nearby woman starts to crowd my space. I feel invaded as she shares story after story while simultaneously bumping into me. In fact, the entire porch is now engaged in continuous question and answer mode with Keith. I giggle in frustration as I continue to explore my creation.

In this “create-my-reality exploration,” I see that this conversation is useful for others, being exactly what they need. And it is profoundly valuable to me. I am learning first-hand how I continue to struggle and give away my heart-connectedness to such environments.

“I want to go back into my heart again,” my hurting feminine side cries out in loud silence. “I don’t want to hear all of this head talk, and me-too stories at the surface level.”

“This is another level of what happened to me in childhood.” I suddenly ponder with clarity. “When I was very young, I had that magical heart connection. But, after all of the constant surface-level storytelling of those around me, I was incapable of maintaining that Higher Energy space. Finally, I just gave up in hopelessness and frustration.”

Right now, in this ceremony, I feel this agonizing scenario so profoundly that I realize I have literally regressed to childhood. Every word that I hear seems to stab me with anxiety as I struggle to maintain a fading heart connection.

I am determined to hang on till the end of the ceremony, but as most of the women leave, with only four or five men remaining, all of which are engaged in vibrant discussion, I recognize that I will get no more insights today – that I have already been given a magical gift of understanding. I have experienced yet another way in which my magic was unknowingly trampled at a very young age.

I grab my stuff, wave to Keith with a grin on my face and walk down to the lake to meditate in peace. But when I get there, two men are talking loudly, one of them beating forcefully on a drum – not exactly the heart space I was looking for. As I walk home, it seems that I am being overwhelmed by non-heart images … drummers here and there, a trash fire somewhere in town drenching my home in thick residual smoke, loud noise in the basketball court, and extremely noisy neighbors.

I am craving my heart connection. I feel empty and drained, and the inner storytellers are now busy creating more distraction.

I have never been more connected to the actual anguish of a magic child who was not allowed to remain connected to her heart.

Return To Joy

Normally, at the end of a long chocolate ceremony, I want to disconnect and lose myself in something different, like perhaps a movie. But at this moment, I crave nothing more than to meditate and to regain the magical Higher Energy dance that had filled me through most of this week.

I quickly isolate myself in my bedroom, and spend twenty minutes in the dark.

Almost immediately, a delightful shivering, dancing energy fills me as sharp tingles (new energy opening) shower the back of my neck at the base. Never before, have I felt so much new energy in this location … on the receptive side of my throat chakra … the chakra where expression of self, creativity, and truth are key.

The message comes in loud and clear. My self-expression was deeply restricted because of the rational mind chatter that dominated my life. It is now finally beginning to open up on the feminine, receptive side.

“As a child,” I ponder, “my genuine expression was rejected as alien and wrong. I empathically felt the pain of other people’s judgment and I shut it all down … I blocked myself … just to survive … desperately trying to conform and fit in.”

I engage in a short round of forced laughter, which as expected, pulls me into a few layers of deep dry-heaving emotional release – short layers of a few seconds, followed by transmutation by the light.

But I still do not feel joyful again. Following a hunch, I ask for the joy to come back. After allowing another quick layer of emotional release, I begin to feel some of that joy.

“Wow,” I giggle with relief. “This really is an inside job, and this true joy is only found through a direct connection to Source. No one else can give it to me, and no one else can take it from me. I only lost it today because I fell into an old pattern – one that taught me how I have always given away my energy and power to bombardments of rational minded discussion.”

Centuries To Learn

After finally reconnecting with glimpses of delightful energy, I attempt to watch an evening movie, but exhaustion consumes me. By 8:00 p.m., I am in bed, but I cannot relax. My heart is racing, and I feel as if I am in a panic attack again. I quickly return to meditation, pondering the inner belief that more love means more betrayal and problems … recognizing that part of me is still quite fearful of further opening my heart connections. I meditate through the panic, returning to High Energy, and soon fall fast asleep.

Tuesday, as I spend a magical day writing a blog titled, “Learning To Surf,” I cannot help but giggle again as I recognize the profound synchronicity. Here I am writing about the first time when I finally trusted myself to stay on the easy-bus surfboard for an extended ride – writing about an experience where I learned to allow emotions to come up, feel them deeply for a few seconds, and then allow them to be transmuted by the light, letting them go as if by magic (and it is).

Later that evening, I watch the movie “Star Trek Insurrection.” The movie takes place on a remote planet, where the people have learned many magical things. One particular quote from the movie jumps out at me as Captain Picard is talking to a woman who just made time slow down. When he asks her long it took to learn how to do that, she shares what for me is an unexpected answer.

“It took us centuries to learn that it doesn’t have to take centuries,” She responds with a smile.

I realize that for me it has taken decades, followed by two years of intense inner work, to finally learn that it doesn’t have to take decades, or even years, to learn to trust Higher Energies. Nevertheless, I totally trust my own path, remaining deeply grateful for everything I have learned along the way. I will indeed be able to use what I have learned, and continue to learn.

Happy, Giggling, And Magically Connected

It has been another magical week, with deep understanding into the heart-strangling power of storytelling, both inside and out.

The journey included a profound exploration into inner masculine and feminine energies, involving significant healing and insights into childhood.

Repeatedly, I gained ever-deepening understanding into the nature of reality creation, and I learned a profound respect for new ways to work with aspects of self, doing so with genuine love and compassion.

And in unimaginable ways, I have acquired a deep experiential understanding into another layer of the surprising nature of my empath abilities. Never before have I had such clarity as to the patterns throughout my life – as to just how much I have suffered from the physically agonizing emotional pains taken in from others. I believed my emotional nightmares to be the result of my own depressing and dysfunctional loser-self – and I struggled to heal everything I took in from others, all by myself.

Yes, my empath gifts often continue to function on blind autopilot, from a semi-negative polarity, as I still work on releasing more of the blocks that cause me to struggle with this magic. But never in my life have I so profoundly experienced such clarity as to the nature of my emotional sensitivity– and what happened to me as a child.

But the most fun part of all is that I learned it IS possible (and even fun) to be happy, giggling, and magically connected to Higher Energies, while at the same time reading the intense emotional pain of others. In this training phase of my journey, the overwhelming level of pain was actually part of the magic – showing me in undeniable ways just what was happening. I expect that one day soon, using such magic will be much easier, even effortless … increasingly filled with magical, joyful giggles.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Engendering Compassion And Trust

February 2nd, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled “Turbulent Waters.”

On this beautiful morning, I awaken in a magical meditative energy. I am still surfing the wave of light after having struggled to maintain my footing in those turbulent waters, just two short days ago. After basking in delightful energies, I crawl out of bed and spend the morning watching a movie before then viewing another Abraham video. When I finally walk toward Keith’s home on this Thursday, January 10, 2013 morning, I overflow with beautiful vibrations – experiencing energies throughout my body, some known, some for the first time. I am especially cognizant of the fact that I am beginning to connect with the Divine Feminine energies from Mother Earth, both in my feet, legs, and lower abdominal areas.

As I step up onto Keith’s porch, my friend Steven is just leaving.

“Wow,” Steven shares with a huge grin. “You’re in nice energy today. You have grown so much in the last two weeks since I have known you.”

“Thanks,” I giggle back. “I haven’t felt this good in a long time.”

The Edge Of A Cliff

Compared to recent times, the work-group ceremony today is relatively small, with only twenty-three people at its peak. Our friendly neighborhood psychic vampire happens to be present today. I learn a great deal as I observe Keith work with her in a loving and patient way. In the middle of talking to her, Keith shifts and explains to the whole porch about the God drama.

“Brenda,” Keith surprises me, “would you like to share your experiences with dancing in that energy?”

I am caught off guard, but am delighted to share some of my own precarious path. I give several examples of my agonizing journey with playing out deep projections onto Keith while struggling to understand my own feelings of betrayal with Deity.

“I felt at times like I was hanging over the edge of a cliff, dangling from a branch, on the brink of falling,” I share a metaphor that pops into my mind.

“No,” Keith responds confidently, “you were not that far into ego.”

But several times I feel as if I have been very close to going over the edge, to saying eff-it all and just walking away. I finish my participation by sharing more examples of my dance with deep betrayal and refusal to cooperate with Higher Energies.

Keith then turns back to the woman who is a psychic vampire, getting bluntly honest with her, explaining that she is at a major decision point – one of making a new choice to work with the light, or continuing her present direction where she will manifest intense drama, rejection, and loneliness for the rest of her life.

The woman again laughs it off, telling Keith that he is just projecting onto her, refusing to own any of Keith’s words as being valid. Keith gently allows her to remain in denial, lovingly backing away without pushing.

Surrendering To The Flow

From this point on, I sense a deep stuckness in the entire group. In my own projected reality, I believe that this woman’s energy is influencing the group. At first, I let my own inner judgments and chatter run wild, silently blaming her for the group disconnect.

Keith permits the group to be exactly what it is, and allows large blocks of meditative silence to go uninterrupted. He offers assistance, but few people speak up.

It seems that I have an attachment to “needing” the group to be engaged and actively doing their own work. Finally, I give up this silly notion and realize that all of this is my own creation.

Eventually, I put my “space holding” on autopilot, and decide to disengage from attachments to what happens on the outside, instead beginning to follow my own metaphors. I imagine all of this stuckness and denial as being inside of me. In fact, the psychic vampire still profoundly triggers “mother” psychic-surgery emotions in me.

Since I have been working with opening to Mother Earth energies, and since I am obviously working with deep stuckness and denial energies, I get the intuitive feeling that my job today is to bring in more of a loving connection with my mother’s Higher Self, and maybe even her personality self. I feel close to actually being able to do this.

Sending Love

But before I get to this point, Keith guides the group in a few upgrade processes. In the midst of this, I again imagine myself in an elevator, going up a level, still only having the courage to open the door just a tiny crack at the higher level. As I imagine the white light on the other side, barely radiating through a tiny slit in the door, I realize that my mother’s energies are also behind that door.

Rather than trying to receive love from the other side of that door, I instead feel guided to raise my own vibrations, to radiate as much light as I can, sending love through the crack to my mother on the other side. I visualize this as happening in tiny bursts as the door barely opens and then closes, over and over again. Meanwhile, I invite my Fabulous Four, and my grandchildren armed with love-filled squirt guns to assist me. I am literally overflowing with pressurized love as I stand in that elevator while imagining that love finding its way through the door to my mother.

To my shock, as I visualize this beautiful scenario, my heart begins to cramp with pain.

Eventually, I speak up and ask Keith about what I am doing.

“What you are missing,” Keith explains to me, “is that sending love to your mother is like admitting that you are wrong.”

“Yeah,” I respond with clarity regarding my God drama. “Now that you say that, my heart really does feel like my best friend betrayed me only yesterday, and today I am trying to send her love without first receiving an apology from her for what she did to me. This part of me says “Hell no, I will not send love to her until she admits what she did.””

Kicked In The Gut

I continue in this meditation, observing myself, exploring this insane inner demand that I will not lower my walls until an apology is received.

Meanwhile, Keith is now working with the woman directly to my left. At the beginning of the ceremony, I had plenty of space, but this woman has repeatedly crowded me, making it so that I am now extremely squished, no longer having any room to cross my legs. To make matters even more uncomfortable, three women on the porch have decided to lie down, each stuffing their feet into my space. I am like a packed sardine on a porch where there is actually abundant free space in other areas.

“Why do I continue to manifest this?” I ponder the confusing external metaphor. “I feel cornered by this inconsiderate and invading feminine energy.”

In the meantime, I literally feel as if I was kicked in the gut. My stomach hurts and feels deflated, I am out of breath, and have no energy. I initially wonder if I have allowed my psychic vampire friend across the porch to suck me dry, but as I follow inner guidance, I recognize something quite different.

“I literally feel as if my mother psychically kicked me in the gut with her invasive, cornering energy, not giving me space to breathe in my own energy.” I ponder with clarity.

I deeply resent the crowding of my space, but continue to ignore it, recognizing it as being part of my process. It is only later when I realize that by energetically resenting the crowding, that I am actually reenergizing it, actually re-manifesting more invasion of my space in the future

An Overwhelming Invasion

Finally, I speak up and ask Keith for guidance and insight regarding why I continue to manifest people invading my space, even when there is plenty of room elsewhere.

“This is about love and relationships,” Keith shares after checking his own guidance.

I take these words deeper into meditation, and finally realize that this is all a profound external metaphor for how I have love hooked as being equivalent to having my power stolen, trampled, invaded, squished, and kicked in the gut … hooked to leaving me no space to breathe in my own skin.

Suddenly, I remember an experience last year where Keith had asked me to trust him. He then guided me to bring in a Higher Being that was going to show me something. Almost immediately, I had felt an extremely sharp kick in my gut, nearly knocking my wind out. I remember having looked up with shock, as I realized no physical being had touched me.

Keith had then shared that this is what my mother’s love had felt like when I was a tiny magical child, helping me understand how I see love as disempowering and painful – how my mother’s conditioning had energetically punched me in the gut.

“Wow,” I ponder with surprise, “I really do have love hooked with an overwhelming invasion of my personal power and space.”

“No wonder I am still so deeply entrenched in my God drama resistance!”

Positive Feedback

After these insights finish coming together, I open my eyes and explain my profound new understanding. Keith quickly congratulates me.

“Can I give you some feedback?” another man quickly interrupts.

Immediately, based on past experience, I am expecting some type of fixing rational-mind comment that I will need to politely listen to and then promptly place on the shelf.

“Sure,” I respond with a loving smile.

“Normally, when someone talks like you are doing today, I judge their victimization energy, etc…,” The man begins his sharing. “But with me today, as I listened to you, I found myself feeling deep love and compassion, and it really helped me with a spot in my upper left chest (the feminine side) that always hurts when I judge.”

“In fact,” the man continues, “when I felt that love and compassion for you, that pain suddenly dissolved.”

“See Brenda,” Keith interrupts. “See how you used to get negative feedback from others … and now your new energy is manifesting beautiful and positive results and feedback.”

Manifesting Stuckness And Denial

I feel quite genuinely proud of myself as I remain meditative and quiet for the remainder of the ceremony. Others continue to sleep on the floor with their feet in my face. The psychic vampire continues her stiff denial, especially when she again cries with a wrinkled up face, but then insists she is feeling profound joy. And I continue to be baffled by what I observe as the stuckness of others – by things that would have driven me crazy with judgments, just a year ago.

But instead of judging, I continue to focus only on finding Higher Energy vibrations, not giving any power to outside events – none whatsoever. I briefly remember Viktor Frankl’s book “Man’s Search for Meaning,” reminding myself that I can find joy, and Higher Vibrations in any setting, even if I were digging trenches in a Nazi concentration camp.

As I later walk home, I remain in a very nice energy – but it is kind of weird and funky at the same time. Inner resistance churns away in the background. I compassionately listen to the chattering voices, but refuse to entertain or validate these uninvited rational-mind guests. I simply trust my flow, giggling as I realize that I manifest the perfect ceremony today as a way to more deeply explore my own stuckness and denial.

This Is Mine

Friday, January 11, 2013, begins as any other day – a morning of movies and Abraham videos, setting up a chocolate ceremony at noon, and having a huge group of almost fifty people. I giggle silently as I practice the emotion of having and enjoying adequate legroom when I need it. The results are beautiful. Yes, I do get occasionally squished, but literally every time that I want to stretch my legs out, someone unknowingly moves to make room for me.

It begins as any other normal ceremony – one where I hold space. I experience a great deal of solar plexus pain, but recognize that my heart is open. I am unattached to the pain, but intuitions also tell me that it is MY pain, not just something I am reading from others.

“This is mine, isn’t it?” I whisper to Keith when he momentarily glances at me.

“Yes,” he nods back at me.

I clearly recognize that more God drama pain is surfacing in my abdomen. I have no idea what to do with it, but rather than trying to figure anything out, I simply trust and surrender.

No Strings Attached

About halfway through the ceremony, after a beautiful empath training, Steven finishes up some of his own inner work and suddenly feels guided to look at me. When I intuitively glance up, I follow my own guidance, locking eyes with this magical young man.

I barely blink for what must be at least an hour and a half. I see God in this young man’s eyes – nothing but pure innocence and trust.

“If I can bring in light from any source, it would be him,” I ponder with confidence. “He has my genuine trust.”

“Yet I am still blocked,” I ponder the dilemma.

I feel Steven’s genuine compassion for my stuck place, for the walls that continue to block my heart. I sense his absolute lack of judgment. I can tell that he has an entire buffet filled with unconditional Divine love and trust. I experience this deep trust for a very long time, still not capable of dropping my walls. In fact, I have no idea how to do so. One thing is certain, however. The love I feel is pure, divine, unattached, genuine, caring, compassionate, and giving, with no strings attached.

A Way Out

I stare into Steven’s eyes for a very long time, simply enjoying the heart connection. Finally, I decide to experiment with my wall, wondering if perhaps I can use some of this pure love to help me let go of something. I begin to imagine the betrayal and anger that are still blocking me. I visualize myself diving down into my swamp, taking this love with me, allowing the love to transmute and soften my barricades, just a little.

Still not feeling any emotion, I imagine a dear friend with whom I had felt deeply betrayed perhaps a decade ago. As I do so, I get quite teary-eyed and begin to sniffle, all while never breaking eye contact.

Finally, Steven moves to a free space right in front of me. Sitting face to face, he begins to occasionally coach me with kind encouraging words. He is deeply intuitive and energetically sensitive, and he uses his skills to tell me when I am open and when I am blocked. Through frequent, compassionate feedback, he helps me to understand, that when I “try to receive” is actually the time when I shut down and block … and when I simply relax and do nothing is when my heart begins to reopen.

As I listen and respond to Steven’s coaching, I begin to feel heart expansion and energy movement. Deep emotions that flow through me tell me that I am releasing a huge layer of my blockage – and I clearly feel a considerable part of me simultaneously fighting this wall-crumbling process.

Tears continue to stream down my cheeks, but I never break eye contact. I have no idea what is going on elsewhere on the porch, other than the fact that I hear Keith guiding a woman into her personal nightmare and then having the group assist her by energetically walking to where she is, and showing her that there is a way out if she wants to follow.

In my own beautiful way, I realize that I too am facing my worst nightmare. I finally understand how frightening it is to embrace the light shadow, to move into my power, to let go of my walls and resistance. As the rest of the group assists someone else, I allow Steven’s glowing eyes to help me trust that I too can begin to find my own way out of a nightmare – a nightmare of isolation from Source.

Closing The Doors

Suddenly, I overhear Keith as he asks the entire group to focus on what I am doing, asking them to all assist in my process as Steven works with me.

“Brenda,” Keith soon interrupts, “I want you to make eye contact with her (the woman the rest of the group was helping).”

I stare into her glowing, compassionate, radiating eyes as Keith proceeds to explain to the group how I am a massively strong emotional ground at a group level. He tells the others that I have so much dense emotional blockage in me that some people have even told him that they do not want to come to the porch when they have to feel my pain.

“Brenda,” Keith then guides, “Look at him …”

One by one, Keith has me stare into the eyes of five or six others on the porch who are also powerful group emotional grounds. I cry deeply when I lock eyes with one man.

“Brenda,” Keith coaches, “I want you to close your cesspool door for now, just to see what happens.”

Keith is referring to a metaphorical door through which I unknowingly inhale the dense emotional energies of others.

“There,” he guides me a few minutes later, “your door is now closed. You are no longer taking in the energies of others, and you can just focus on you for the first time in a long time.”

When I again glance back at that one man’s eyes, I briefly sob and dry-heave for several minutes as I realize how much I have still felt subconsciously obligated to carry the weight of the world … and just how frightening it is to let that belief go.

Changed Forever

For a very long time, Keith continues to guide me one by one to look into the eyes of every person on the porch.

Finally, I begin to giggle and cry at the same time. I have managed to do this a couple of times in privacy, but before today, I have never (other than perhaps a few brief moments) been able to laugh out loud on the porch, ever.

As I gradually stare into one set of eyes after another, I see and feel pure compassion and love, radiating from each and every person on the porch. It is one of the most magical and loving sensations I have ever felt. I have rarely felt so deeply loved in my life. I also sense the presence of my “Higher circle of friends” too. It is pure, radiating love.

I clearly know that I continue to block a great deal of Higher Love … but I am feeling so much love that I have nothing but pure trust and surrender, telling me that more is on the way. This experience is life changing. I absolutely know in my heart that I will never be the same.

Bien Linda

As 5:30 p.m. arrives, I reluctantly stand up and hug everyone before running home for a quick dinner. We are bagging chocolate tonight, and I am starved. I am alive with radiance as I hurry home and gobble down some quick nourishment.

As I stroll back toward Keith’s home, the sun is down and twilight has set in. I note with interest as a local police SUV approaches from the distance. Well into my fourth year of travel, I have only been approached by a police officer one other time – a time when I was writing in the central plaza of Cozumel – a time when several officers walked up with a smile and asked me if I knew what the initials S.W.A.T. stood for.

I giggle as the Pickup with a shell stops beside me, and the officer rolls his window down. Inside are two young uniformed officers, perhaps in their late twenties. We proceed to have a conversation, all in Spanish.

“Where are you going?” the driver asks me.

“I am going to Keith’s house,” I respond with a smile.

“Are you going to buy some chocolate?” the officer continues his small talk.

“No, I am going to help put chocolate in bags,” I giggle back.

“Oh, where do you do that?” the officer continues his seemingly random questioning.

“At Keith’s house,” I respond again.

“Is there some problem?” I ask with curiosity.

“No,” the officer speaks with a cute grin. “I just wanted to say hi to you. You are really pretty.” (Bien Linda in Spanish.)

I giggle all the way to Keith’s porch after thanking the officer. He does not understand, but I do. Something has energetically shifted in me, shifting so much that my energy attracted this cute young man to stop and make small talk with me, just to be friendly. He is feeling my light and glowing energy, and responding to it in a physical way.

I am alive and feel like a giggly child, fifty pounds lighter. I thoroughly enjoy bagging chocolate tonight. Even though I am physically exhausted, I am content and joyful.

Parting Comments

At nearly 11:00 p.m., as I finally rest on my pillow, I contemplate the experience today with Steven. Out of all the people with whom I have worked energetically, Steven is only one of many who was deeply magical, energy-sensitive, and capable of bringing in massive amounts of light. But he is the first ever from whom I was able to sense the pure, unconditional love, with no judgment, with no attempt to fix or push, and no impatience with my stuckness … just pure compassion for right where I was at.

I clearly realize that this does not mean that Keith and others have not offered me such assistance – only that I have never before been able to feel it and to receive it from them. I am finally in a place where I can surrender and allow, letting myself receive some of that Higher Love.

Today, for the first time ever, I kept my head completely out of the way and just allowed myself to feel without interpretation, knowing that the energies were doing something magical, but not needing to understand.

While drifting to sleep, I ponder several beautiful comments from Keith and others. As I left Keith’s porch for the second time late tonight, Keith had checked in with me to make sure I felt the pure compassion from everyone on the porch earlier this evening. Another friend had told me that every time she sees me, she is impressed by how well I am doing. And another young man (one that I barely know) had approached me tonight, out of the blue, to tell me how massively I have helped him. I do not remember even working with him … perhaps I had only helped him from afar.

“Wow,” I giggle on my pillow,” my new energy really is changing me in beautiful ways, while manifesting a new, fun, happy reality.”

Unexpected Fun

Saturday, after spending a beautiful and energizing day writing “The Fabulous Four,” I experience another magical result of my new energy shift.

Within minutes of publishing that blog entry, just as I stand up to wash dishes and soak a new pot of beans to be cooked tomorrow, a woman walks up my steps, looking for my neighbor who is not at home. I have seen this woman several times on Keith’s porch, but have never talked to her, and do not even know her name.

Following a hunch, I walk to my door to say “hi” … even opening the metal gate to step out onto my patio, giving her a quick hug.

“What happened to you?” She immediately speaks with surprise. “You literally look ten years younger, even like a teenager. You have a new, lighter, and giggly feel about you.”

I quickly fill her in regarding what happened yesterday. To make a long story short, we talk for a few minutes, and she asks if I want to sit and chat over a bottle of wine that she just happens to have with her.

“I am not much of a wine drinker,” I respond, before following guidance to accept her offer.

We talk and talk, sipping wine and sharing stories for more than two hours. We have a magical friendship connection, energetically resonating in many ways.

“What a fun social evening,” I giggle as I finally turn off the lights. “And it all just happened as part of the magical flow. I didn’t need to do anything other than be present.”

I love the new friendships that are happening, all by themselves.

Facing Inner Resistance

Sunday morning, I wake up exhausted from all of the energy that has been flowing through my body, keeping me from sleeping soundly. After a couple of beautiful reconnecting Skype calls to two friends back home, I show up on Keith’s magical porch, wondering what will happen next.

In this large group of twenty-nine people, I realize early on that I am feeling the energies more strongly than I remember ever feeling them. At times, I recognize when I am reading the emotions of others, but before long, I recognize that I am shutting down inside.

More love equates to more fear – more panic that having my heart open is going to cause me to consume more emotional garbage from others.

I begin to focus on these inner resistance energies – not trying to fix them, but instead trying to get to know them … trying to send them love. My inner journey becomes quite intense.

“Keith,” I beg for guidance a while later. “I get the feeling that I am eating garbage today because I brought in more light.”

“You are right Brenda,” Keith quickly responds. “But I am guided to tell you that you should not try to shut it down.”

“Yeah,” I reply. “I am trying to work with it metaphorically, observing with trust and surrender.”

A Resistance Speech

Soon, I follow intuitions telling me to invite all of my protection energies – those energies still fearful of further opening and eating emotional garbage – to join me in a metaphorical theatre. I trust that the room will be large enough to accommodate whoever shows up.

As I imagine myself standing on the stage, I humbly greet all of these energetic parts of my self.

“I am so sorry for how I have hated you my whole life,” I share emotions. “I have projected onto you, and projected your pain onto others. I have resented you, judged you, fought with you, and tried to fix you.”

“Would you please just consider the possibility of letting go of your anger and betrayal,” I ask with trust. “I know it is frightening to let go of our God drama ammunition, but it really is our own self-poison when we keep it inside.”

I then ask all of these energies to watch a movie of our process, one presented by our Higher Self. I remind them that we are in a beautiful healing process and talk about the magical opening we had on Friday.

“I know some of you are still deeply afraid,” I reassure these inner energies. “I will not push, coerce, or judge. Just please, if you feel motivated, please have a chat with our Higher Self, and consider the possibility of a new job. Rather than having to resist Higher Energies, you can take on a job that will be fun and give you more peace.”

After imagining this process inside of me, I step back and just hold a powerful space on the inside. I experience many energy vibrations throughout my entire abdomen during this magical process. Energy moves around as physical twitches randomly poke me. I simply observe, not trying to interpret with mind. I need neither control nor understanding. Soon, the experience expands to intense churning and migrating pains. I simply observe with love.

Ignoring Logic

As this meditation continues, I put it on autopilot as Keith leads the group in another meditation – one involving a great deal of other-dimensional energy moving through us over a thirty-six hour period. I will not go into the details of this meditation, other than to share that it is quite intense. I feel a great deal of increased anxious “popcorn popping” in my abdomen.

Rational mind ridicules this meditation as silly and childish. I simply ignore the logical world and embrace the imagination. Somewhere inside, at a level quiet foreign to logic, I know that something very real is taking place inside my energy field.

New Insights

Early Monday morning, as I further ponder my journey with God drama, I realize that one of the reasons I have refused to let go of my hooks and betrayal loop in the past is that I have tried so many times before. Each time I tried, I failed, leaving me more emotionally devastated.

“I would rather just keep that stuff locked away and hidden so I can be safe,” I ponder the fears surfacing inside. “But wow, this time is different. I understand WHY I have manifested all of this pain … and I truly believe I CAN stop. I can do it simply by raising my vibrations, and bringing in the Higher Love that I crave.”

I take this meditative understanding to the Monday afternoon workgroup session. Thirty-three people squeeze onto the porch in what is normally a smaller gathering.

Stories Galore

Inner ego goes into wild chatter mode as Keith spends the first several hours of the ceremony conducting an empath training and then giving a firm group-level lecture about “storytelling” and how we should not embrace the stories of others. This conversation turns into a deep head-level discussion where people try to debate Keith’s words. After several hours have passed, my own inner storyteller is quite annoyed, insisting that I am just wasting my time, demanding that I should get up and leave this stupid ceremony.

“I came here to do inner work,” the ego voice whines. “But Keith just seems to be allowing all this crazy rational mind chatter, doing nothing to stop it, even actually encouraging and feeding into it.”

Finally, as my energy is plummeting, I pull this debate inside and personally own that all of this has been my creation, yet again.

“I am here today to learn how to remain in a high vibration, even when others are lost in rational mind stories and debate.” I ponder with a giggle. “I can be present and participate in this ceremony without giving away my power and energy … without losing my newfound Higher Energy connection.”

I giggle as I realize how I have been judging and projecting all over Keith for the way he is running the ceremony today … and how I now see it all as exactly what I needed to show me how I surrender my self and my power in lower vibrations.

As I focus my heart in reconnecting with a radiating glow, I am quite successful, but the inner head chatter is intense and rebellious. I repeatedly cycle back and forth, in between feeling quite balanced and powerful, and feeling on the edge of losing all of my power.

An Inner Hug Fest

Finally, as Keith guides the inner work of three or four others, I find myself distracted and unable to concentrate or follow along. I soon realize that my journey today is also with this distraction and resistance energy. I close my eyes and return to that metaphorical inner theater, inviting all of my distraction and resistance energies to join me there.

I find the theater filled with angry parts of my self. They all feel victimized and justified in their rebellion – all quite angry with me, and with God.

I soon overhear Keith working with someone dealing with distorted masculine energies from a past life. I relate deeply, realizing that I still feel hatred toward my teenage boy – hatred and judgment that surfaces every time I try to visualize him with love.

I work with this energy in the most loving way I know how, but feel helpless, not making any perceivable progress. An “I am a loser” hook dangles in front of me, demanding that I am a failure for not being able to resolve this pain. I just smile and ignore the hook – but remain somewhat lost.

“Ask it if it needs a hug,” I overhear Keith tell someone else in a totally unrelated process.

Immediately, I ask all of my inner energies if they need a hug. I visualize a scene where all of those resistance energies in my theater stand up, forming a line, waiting for my hugs. As I imagine those first few hugs with alienated parts of my self, I become deeply emotional and overwhelmed by the sadness and the joy of reconnecting.

With each visualized hug, I imagine myself wrapping my arms around a long lost friend, letting go of resentment and judgment, finally making up.

I struggle not to sob and lose myself in the sadness … letting myself feel it, but focusing on inviting Higher Energies to transmute it. I clearly recognize that the emotion I feel is not MY sobbing … it is the sobbing of these inner energies. I imagine myself as the empath, holding a Higher Vibrational space, allowing them to release their pain through me. Eventually, when the process draws to conclusion, I feel much lighter inside.

New Homework

Just before the ceremony ends, I watch as another woman works with a “wall of hopelessness” that keeps her from believing that change and healing are possible. I watch as she makes what seems to be great progress on her part.

To my surprise, a new round of inner chatter rises out of nowhere and tries to remind me what a loser I am. I clearly recognize that I am in touch with yet another layer of God drama resistance that absolutely refuses to give up the anger and betrayal. This part of me knows it is his duty to hold this putrid ammunition until an apology is received.

As I later thank Keith before going home, he asks how my day was.

“Really good, but intense and crazy,” I respond with a confusing grin. “I am in touch with another layer of God drama … angry parts of myself that refuse to let go. I am just trying to maintain Higher Vibrations and to observe and learn about myself.”

“Brenda,” Keith suggests. “What if this craziness is your way of remaining safe? This is your homework …”

“Yeah, I agree,” I respond. “I have been watching that inner chatter all afternoon. It is trying to keep me from connecting … trying to distract me … trying to keep me in anger and betrayal.”

I see the craziness and the same old games it plays with me. I remember all of the times last year where Keith helped me to understand that one of the primary tools that this part of me uses is to take me to a state of inner chaos, confusion, and craziness – leaving me in a puddle of hopelessness so that I will just give up.

I am quite aware of this pattern. I refuse to allow it to suck me in any more.

Manifesting What We Judge

As I walk toward home, I also realize that this craziness is my defense against that even scarier stuff – keeping me disconnected from the light shadow, from the magic of who I am.

I am delighted as I encounter Steven on my way home. We have a short chat where he describes how our shared experience on Friday had deeply blessed him as well. He again reminds me that I shut my heart down each time that I “consciously try” to open to more light and love.

Later Monday evening, I assist with bagging another three hundred pounds of chocolate – the second time in three days.

When I return home for the second time, I find a short Facebook quote from Matt Kahn, of “Sacred Heart Wisdom from Matt Kahn.” I love the quote. It reads.

“We manifest what we judge until we no longer judge what we manifest.”

These words are so simple, yet so true … and it is exactly what I am working on right now. I realize as I prepare for bed, that right now, I am judging rational mind storytelling. I know this because inner stories are demanding my attention right now … again trying to criticize Keith and others for creating and/or allowing such a crazy, rational-minded ceremony today.

It takes me a while, but I finally realize that I am the rational-minded storyteller – that all of these inner stories are what is keeping me from remaining connected to Higher Energies.

“Wow,” I ponder, “I am judging storytelling, by telling my own stories. I need to stop judging it, and simply stop reacting to it in any way, including on the inside. It is only then that I will stop manifesting this incessant internal storytelling.”

“I had countless opportunities today to feel abandoned and betrayed.” I ponder with a giggle. “Again, I felt them, but I DID NOT take the bait. I managed to keep my high vibration in spite of the perceived craziness. In the past, I would have repeatedly succumbed to such perceptions.”

“I am proud of myself,” I grin in the mirror. “This experience was quite profound, in spite of what ego wants to say about it. All of that inner chatter is ego.”

“And the craziness actually protects me from both,” I ponder my homework. “It keeps me dysfunctional so I won’t get further lost in ego, and it keeps me away from the scary light – from the magical stuff that got me in trouble in the first place.

Inner Stories

With beautiful synchronous timing, I spend Tuesday writing a blog that applies profoundly to where I am at in this instant – one titled “Finding Compassion.” When I finish, I am more aware than ever that the ceremony yesterday – and the message of “not doing stories” – was all magically designed for me.

“I will no longer do INNER stories,” I ponder how Keith had told us not to validate the stories of others. “Every time I have listened to them in the past, I allow them to drag me down.”

I can only giggle on Wednesday morning, as I immediately catch myself caught up in inner stories. The new noisy neighbors have done laundry, and not only have they hung a few of their clothes in my personal space, they have also used my rope on their side of the porch.

“Why do I still feel so upset when people do such things?” I ponder with shock.

Inner stories are raging, and lower vibrations try to suck me dry. Even though I find myself in a very good energetic space, the stories tug and pull … confuse and taunt.

Banned Teddy Bears

As I sit on Keith’s porch for the Wednesday afternoon chocolate ceremony, I remain in a slightly annoyed, lower-vibration energy. I am trying to be present and to hold space for others, but am consumed by an attack of distraction energy. It is not overwhelming, and I am not buying into it, but the inner chattering is distracting just the same.

As Keith shares a few porch rules with newcomers, he finishes his words with a new rule.

“All teddy bears are hear-by banned from the porch,” Keith announces with a serious voice.

The porch breaks out in giggles, as do I. This is exactly what I needed to pull me back to a Higher Energy. I squeeze little Bobby Bear, holding him tightly to my heart, reassuring him that Keith was just teasing.

Clinging To The Edge

I do not remember how it happens, but about halfway through the ceremony, something in my work unexpectedly causes me to connect with a deep burst of Sharon’s anger (my little inner female child).

The anger is so strong and overwhelming, that just in the act of connecting with it, I am beginning to sink into that betrayal loop. I want to sob. I want to be rebellious.

“Keith,” I beg for guidance. “Can you give me any advice on how to work with this?”

“Use the light,” Keith shares.

I smile inside, because I know that I need to do this with the light … and I know that Keith knows that this is an inner journey that no one else can make for me. I must do it myself, holding hands with Higher Love.

For the last six weeks, I have participated in ceremonies on Keith’s porch, while strategically refusing to dive down into my betrayal swamp. I absolutely knew that I was not ready to go deeper into that pain because I WOULD get lost in it. Both Keith and I had agreed that this was true. During this time, I have frequently imagined myself on a wooden platform, just above those murky betrayal waters, observing them, touching them, feeling their slimy surface. But rather than dive in, I have instead focused on love and Higher Vibrations – focusing on first establishing a magical connection with the light.

Today, I sit clinging to the edge of that platform with my feet dangling into the putrid waters. I feel myself being sucked toward the depths below. I am terrified to let go – frightened that I will fail.

The Easy Bus – Finally

Finally, after a half hour of platform sitting, I build enough trust to give myself permission to go down there. I know that I have been bringing in a lot of Higher Love and Light lately … and that there was never a better time than now to test the waters again.

After surrendering to the emotions, allowing myself to go to the depths with confidence, I sob and dry heave energy for about twenty seconds. To my delight, I then find the courage and trust to ask the light to help me. As I meditate in loving energy, ignoring doubt and fear, the putrid emotion suddenly vanishes – just as it did on that agonizing suicidal day, just over six months ago.

I now feel so peaceful, and have so much confidence, that I immediately trust another layer of painful emotion as soon as it presents itself. For the next several minutes, I allow myself to go to the bottom of many such layers, each time finishing when the light quickly transmutes it in magical ways.

Keith eventually looks at me and comments on my nice energy. After thanking him, I share what I just experienced, and then bring up a new question – one that repeatedly manifests, even today.

Personal Space – Personal Needs

“I am trying to figure out why I keep setting myself to be physically squished into a corner by everyone around me,” I share with a pain-filled giggle. “I am so squished right now that I feel claustrophobic and almost in a state of panic.”

“It is like my space and my needs do not matter,” I share with Keith. “I know this goes back to that tube of toothpaste experience with my roommate last summer – to my realization that with my mother, I had no right to personal belongings or my own personal space.”

“But I feel like such a bitch when I ask for my own space,” I explain to Keith. “Rather than say something to those around me … rather than asking that my needs be met and that my space be honored … I just surrender and energetically give my power away while feeling hurt and resentful toward those who took it.”

“I need to be able to stretch my fifty-seven year old bones out in front, and I need to be able to cross my legs … I need the freedom to do both.” I share with a lighthearted tone. “If not, I get physically miserable and am unable to focus on the ceremony.”

“Go inside and connect with the age when this first started,” Keith quickly guides me.

“I’m getting that it was around age three,” I respond a minute later, “but I have no physical memories to collaborate that.”

Calling Bullshit

As Keith moves on, I explore this meditation for a very long time, feeling stuck while revisiting numerous memories that do surface – family memories where I had to sacrifice my personal comfort in order to accommodate the needs of others. I remember protesting, but never winning. I quickly gave up the protesting, because I was punished for doing so, being made to feel guilty, and being scolded for fighting and complaining. Finally, I just quit resisting and gave up, instead doing whatever was asked of me just to keep the peace. I was actually proud of my ability in being able to keep the peace, as if sacrificing my self and my power was a good thing as long as someone else benefited. I learned that my needs do not matter.

“I deserve to be comfortable,” I whisper silently to little Bobby bear. “My needs do matter, and I deserve to honor them … to fulfill them … to not give my power away to others in the name of helping. My personal needs … my ability to be comfortable … are extremely justified and important.”

“I love myself enough to set loving boundaries,” I giggle silently with a new sense of peaceful resolve. “I am not a bitch if I gently tell people up front that I need my space … and if I remind them later if my space is taken away. Regardless of group size, I deserve to honor myself with a comfortable seating arrangement. Of course I will not be a space hog, but I will no longer sacrifice my needs into a state of misery, just in the name of people pleasing.”

“As a child, I learned that my needs do not matter … that others can trample my needs, and that I should just accept that fact with a loving attitude.” I ponder further.

“Well, I call BULLSHIT on that insane lie.” I giggle inside. “It is time to lovingly honor what I need – to lovingly give myself what I deserve.”

Let Yourself Feel It

Finally, in the midst of still feeling somewhat resistant and stuck, magical Steven turns and faces in my direction, sitting just a few feet away. I had asked him to please work with me whenever he felt inspired, but to my surprise, right now, I am resistant in my struggles. I actually do not want to make eye contact with him.

Finally, a few minutes later, I decide to release this resistance and to give myself what I deserve. I lock eyes with his and begin to surrender in the same way I had done on Friday. I imagine him as God … as healed Divine Masculine energy … asking for that healed Divine Energy to flow through me … asking my inner resistance to please consider allowing this flow.

As I do this, I experience sharp pains in my left abdomen – the feminine side. Initially, I observe these pains, but do not allow myself to go into them. I want to focus on the energy.

“Let yourself feel it,” Steven coaches with compassion.

As I ponder Steven’s words, I realize that the pain in my abdomen is really emotion that I am blocking. I quickly drop the resistance and go into the feelings. Almost immediately, I experience intense rage and betrayal toward the energy flowing into me via Steven. I surrender to tears, bending forward and dry heaving. Within seconds, I sit up. I am back in the light … and the pain (both emotional and physical) is gone.

After a minute or two, another physical pain arises. I finally surrender and feel the emotion. This time it is an intense feeling of anger that I cannot trust God – insisting that God betrayed me.

Magical Release And Allowing

For the final hour of the ceremony, Steven sits staring into my eyes, radiating Higher Energy to me as every few minutes I go through another layer of this emotion – doing it all on the easy bus – still having to feel it to the core, but then letting the light transmute it in seconds. The beautiful part of this is that I learned to trust how this works by observing Steven doing the very same thing for his first time, just a week or two ago.

Between layers, Steven repeatedly coaches me to relax, to “not try” but just to allow. I frequently experience magical tingling sensations in my head or chest regions. As I continue allowing this flow, I feel many physical signs of this light and love as it gently enters and works magic inside of me.

Throughout this process, I remind myself that I am experiencing love and Higher Dimensional assistance that has always been available – that I am just finally opening to allow it.

Beautiful Sharing

When the ceremony ends at around 5:00 p.m., I am in a child-like joyful state. I could easily burst into giggles and laughter if provoked. I hug Steven and thank him profusely for his compassionate assistance – for his magical energy and guidance.

“Thank YOU Brenda,” Steven glows back at me.

“Wow, Keith,” I share as I say goodbye, “I can tell another huge layer released today.”

“I felt it release,” Steven interrupts. “There was an especially huge layer at the end.”

“This is happening because you are finally allowing the love and compassion to come in,” Keith shares feedback. “That is why you are feeling it through Steven, when you did not feel it from other healers in the past.”

Memory jumbles the words, but as I prepare to walk away, Keith again showers me with deeply congratulatory praise for what I did today, thanking me for being on the porch.

As I walk home, I repeatedly encounter people I barely know who walk up to me, hug me, and briefly engage me in loving conversation. I love what I am manifesting.

As I later scribble magical notes about a magical day, new energies flow in my head and shoulders. I can tell that inner healing continues to go on in the background, and there is nothing I need do to encourage it.

Crumbling Walls

It has been an arduous but magical journey, at times very difficult. I have experienced and/or witnessed unimaginable magic, as well as struggled through intense inner swamps. But in the two and a half years that I have trusted my work with both Keith and chocolate, I have never had such a magical series of healing and opening events as those that have graced my life in this past week.

It now seems that every ceremony, no matter how beautiful or bizarre, serves me in profound ways, connecting me with growth and showing me where I remain blocked.

And the two ceremonies where Steven guided me, energetically holding my hand, staring into my eyes and holding space while I found the courage to allow Higher Energies to finally begin to brighten the dark walls of my light-starved heart – well, those are among the most magical experiences of my healing journey, with many more to come.

In my deepest gratitude, I clearly see that this has nothing (and everything) to do with Steven. He is just an amazing young man filled with unconditional love – a beautiful light channel who is doing his own inner work – a magical being who happens to be in the right place at the right time – someone who engenders compassion and trust in Higher Energies.

And it is compassion and trust that help me to believe that just maybe I can, and I will succeed in letting Higher Light and Love assist in crumbling and transmuting those thick, lifeless walls – once impenetrable walls that angrily protected a very wounded heart – a heart that is finally beginning to glow in giggling, joyful, and magical ways.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

Turbulent Waters

January 29th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled “White Bird.”

Early Monday morning, I spend several hours watching videos from an Esther/Abraham Hicks workshop. I often find deep inspiration from the words of Abraham, and today is no exception.

In one particular segment, Abraham uses the metaphor of someone falling out of a plane from 50,000 feet, pointing out that in the middle of such a state of emotional meltdown, the best thing to do is to be patient and not panic … trusting that it will all be over soon. Abraham suggests that it is quite difficult to reconnect with Source energy in the middle of the trauma, but once there is time for a rest or break, that is the perfect time to find your way back into energetic balance. Abraham frequently suggests that the most important thing is to focus on your resonance with Source energy.

“That is exactly what I am doing right now in my own process,” I peacefully ponder. “I am temporarily setting aside my previous focus on healing past trauma, and am placing emphasis on finding higher vibrations, bringing in self-love and self-acceptance … loving myself as doing the very best I know how.”

Ouch … who would have thought that this video exploration and meditation was all a setup for my own emotional jump out of a 50,000 foot plane?

Seeds Of Betrayal

On this Monday morning, January 7, 2013, I show up at Keith’s magical porch a full thirty minutes before the start of our work-group gathering. After yesterday’s massive crowd, I want to be sure we have time to set up before people arrive. Once the setup is complete, I place my stuff in my usual preferred spot, on the ground, with a wall at my back, directly next to Keith’s kitchen door. This is my favorite place on the porch. I love it because I can assist in greeting people, making introductory announcements, and serving chocolate, while at the same time, having back support and a place to cross my legs and/or stretch them out as needed. My legs often cramp and I cannot sit for five or six hours in most places on Keith’s porch without ending up physically hurting.

To my shock, Keith suddenly approaches me with a suggestion.

“Brenda,” Keith surprises me, “we think you should sit somewhere else today. After watching the beautiful magic you did yesterday when you got out of your seat to work with your friend from Europe, we think it would be good for your process to mix it up a little bit, just to see what might happen.”

Keith implies that I am too attached to my seat, and that this attachment is holding me back from growth that will happen if I move.

“I absolutely know that I worked magic yesterday after moving to work with my friend from Europe,” I ponder with clarity. “But I also absolutely know that EVERY time I have ever felt guided to work with someone, I have stood up and moved to their seat so that I could do so. Most of the time, while working on my own process, I focus a great deal of love toward holding group space, and on the rare occasion that guidance takes me elsewhere, I DO follow that guidance.”

Immediately, I struggle to fight back feelings of being misjudged and attacked. On the surface, all of the reasons provided sound legitimate and make a great deal of sense – but none of them take into account what is really going on in my soul. The reasons feel as if they are coming from logic and rational observation without considering MY heart … MY intentions … MY needs.

“Who is this ‘WE’ that Keith is referring to when he says ‘WE think you should sit somewhere else today…” I ponder with resentment.

I feel as if a conspiracy of attack has been waged against me – as if a group of friends have gotten together to consult with Keith, telling him that I am bad and need to be reprimanded. “Betrayal hooks” are dangling all over in front of me, begging me to bite, begging me to feel hurt and helpless.

The only thing that helps me keep my sanity is the fact that when Keith is channeling my guides, he often uses the term “WE,” because he is in collaboration with my guides.

Pondering Intentions

As I sit on a narrow bench, on a different part of the porch, I immediately go inside to seek inner connection – to ask my heart if I might be scamming myself – if perhaps Keith’s words might be legitimate. My heart feels deeply peaceful that there is absolutely no ego involved in my seat preference – that I have pure and innocent intentions of wanting to serve in the best way I can while at the same time maintaining a tiny bit of physical comfort. After all, it is physically difficult to sit on the ground for five to six hours straight, over and over again for five days per week.

I quickly engage in two different forms of self-muscle-testing, looking for another form of self-checking my intentions. Each time I test, the result repeatedly confirms what I already know – that my heart is pure, that my intentions are genuine, and that the only reason for sitting where I do is personal preference – that it is not impeding my process – that it is not keeping me from working with others – and that I would (and do) gladly shift seats when intuitions call me to work with someone else.

“And I am NOT protecting my space,” I ponder. “Yesterday, when we had 53 people on the porch, I encouraged five people to squeeze into this tiny section of wall. I was so tightly squished that I could neither cross my legs, nor stretch them out, and I felt extremely claustrophobic. I completely sacrificed my own comfort for the good of others. In no way was that protecting my space. Even with my shoulder hurting deeply, I encouraged people to crowd around me, doing so with love and compassion, coping with the discomfort as best I could.”

Peaceful Loving Protests

Still before the ceremony begins, Keith walks by the bench where I am seated.

“Keith,” I speak up humbly. “I have repeatedly checked my heart and my guidance, and I do not resonate with any of the reasons you gave me about why you want me to try sitting somewhere else.”

“Just try it and see what happens,” Keith quickly responds with kindness.

“This does not resonate with me at all,” I again speak to Keith a few minutes later. “I keep going inside, over and over again, and do not find any valid connection with what you are telling me.”

Keith quickly pauses for a minute, lovingly double-checking his own guidance.

“Just do it and see what happens,” Keith gently reassures me to trust him.

Going Inside

With the purest of intentions, I surrender to Keith’s guidance, still not agreeing. I take the external stage play inside of me, trying to let go of what is happening outside of me.

“I am feeling deeply mis-accused,” I ponder. “I know the purity and innocence of my intentions, my heart, my behavior, and my desire to serve.”

“What does this remind me of?” I ask with genuine soul searching.

Suddenly, I realize that this is all an agonizing setup for God drama scenarios from childhood. As a magical child, all of this was done to me. I cannot materialize actual physical memories, but the emotions surging through me are profoundly real, clearly from my own childhood, and agonizingly familiar.

“When I was a child, I tried to be my pure and innocent magical self,” I ponder with deep emotional clarity, “but I was misinterpreted and misjudged, told that what I was doing was wrong, self-serving, and in ego. I tried to defend myself, and ultimately felt intensely betrayed by those who should have understood my genuine heart. My integrity was challenged by ‘sleeping’ adults, authority figures who wanted me to be a conforming, obedient sheep. I did not understand the way they treated me. It hurt; I resisted; I was judged, made wrong, verbally slammed, and suffered intense emotional agony.”

That Funky State

As I continue sitting uncomfortably on the bench, the inner triggering is intense … so intense and uncomfortable that I absolutely want to stand up and just leave. My God-drama betrayal has blindsided me, triggering me in an unexpected, strong, and forceful way. The external stage play setup is remarkably clear – and I easily see the tie-in with the Abraham videos I watched this morning.

“Right now I am emotionally falling from that 50,000 foot airplane,” I ponder the emotions surging through me. “I can try to fight the feeling, or simply get out of the way, observing and gently loving myself in this process, all the while trusting that it will be over soon. Then I will be able to reconnect with Source – something that, right now in this intense emotional state, is extremely difficult, if not impossible to do.”

The emotional hooks dangling in front of my heart are intense and tempting. I know I can go down there into that putrid betrayal loop. I know that if I do that right now I WILL get lost for a few days while I try to heal. A sense of stark reality tells me that if I do get lost down there again, I may metaphorically drown in that emotional swamp, never returning to Keith’s porch, ever again.

Just as the ceremony is about to get underway, Keith again stops by the bench to check on me. I feel his sense of loving concern, and his genuine acknowledgment of my intense energetic struggle. It is obvious that he can feel what is going on inside me.

“Wow, Brenda,” Keith smiles with a caring tone, “your job today is to feel this and not go into that funky state.”

Before Keith disappears again, I wipe back a few tears and quickly bring him up to date on the inner journey with which I am now engaged – one of deep childhood betrayal – one of experiencing the very real agony of that betrayal while trying to remember the purity and innocence of a magical and misunderstood child.

“I know I can find peace,” I ponder quietly, trying to balance myself.

“But I feel wronged,” the overwhelming inner debate continues. “I want my validation and apology first.”

Every attempt to close my eyes and connect with Source meets with intense difficulty and angry distraction. A multitude of hooks are dangling in front of me, each laced with juicy tempting bait.

Tenuous Peace Amidst Betrayal

I sit engulfed with this inner pain for a long time. My seating arrangement grows increasingly uncomfortable. Around twenty-five people crowd the porch, leaving me few options to move to a more comfortable space. And with this many people, I feel little hope of getting help with my inner agony.

At no time, however, do I lose sight of the profound and magical setup that has taken me to this painful place. Something inside deeply trusts that help will be provided when, and where it is needed.

Eventually, through simply observing and allowing rather than fighting my emotions, I reach a state where I have found some fleeting peace and a scant connection to Higher Love. I do this by working using Bobby-bear to help me reconnect with my inner children – to their beautiful purity and innocence.

It literally seems that everything on the porch today is designed to trigger me – and of course, it is. One friend’s behavior feels as if she is throwing energetic darts at me. Another young man’s behavior is dramatic and overflows with a fixing energy. Other people are getting deep attention, and here I am, physically hurting from uncomfortable seating, feeling the hooks of perceived abandonment dangling prominently in my face.

As peace comes and goes, I repeatedly imagine myself falling from that airplane, just getting out of the way, trusting that this will be over soon, and that I will again reconnect to Source in magical ways.

Finally, as I tenuously reach this state, Keith glances at me and acknowledges that I am now in a very good space. I appreciate these words of validation. I clearly understand that I am in that “wham, wham, wham” state of letting go of my God drama and having everything energetically come at me, all at once, so that I can prove to myself that I am no longer taking the bait. Even in this tenuous peaceful state, the betrayal energy continues to intensely stomp up a storm inside of me. Finally, I get Keith’s attention and ask a question.

Through The Doorway

“Keith,” I beg for answers, “I am confused. I know I need to go to the bottom and feel this betrayal to transmute it … but I also know that I must no longer take the bait that takes me to the bottom. On top of that, I absolutely KNOW that if I go down there, I WILL get lost in it.”

“You will,” Keith lovingly acknowledges. “Instead of going down there, just open the door and send some of the love that is coming in right now down through the doorway.”

As I sit by myself, visualizing this new metaphor of remaining above, in my peaceful state while sending love down the passage to the betrayal below, I struggle to maintain my tenuous Higher Source connection. Unimaginable terror knocks on my heart – terror of even having those doors open in my heart while sending that love to the depths below.

Something inside is frightened of the vulnerability that this open door poses.

I sit in this beautiful meditation for perhaps another half hour. The inner peace and love are beautiful and empowering, but my physical discomfort is increasingly unbearable. In my new state of loving empowerment, I decide that I deserve to be comfortable – and that I love myself enough to give me what I deserve.

Admiring Energy

Trying not to disrupt too much on the porch, I gather up my belongings, step over people to retrieve an unused green camping chair stashed away in a room on one end of the porch, and then climb over everyone to take my chair to the steps on the other end of the porch. After rearranging shoes and bags, I plop myself down in my new space. I am slightly disconnected from the rest of the group, but am in comfort at last.

As I again check in with myself, I am surprised to note that all of my former emotion has vanished.

“Did I just push it down?” I ponder. “Or did it really leave me now?”

Keith soon looks at me and gives me a glowing “thumbs up.”

“I was physically hurting and needed a space where I can be comfortable,” I quickly share with Keith. “I am now feeling really peaceful, but wondering if I just pushed the emotion down, or if perhaps it is gone now?”

“I’m just admiring your energy,” Keith responds with a big grin.

Keith goes on to explain that he is proud of me for doing what I needed to do to take care of myself.

“I think you are doing really well,” Keith congratulates my new energy.

Delicate Tightrope Walking

A while later, as I walk across the porch toward the bathroom, Keith announces to everyone that they are welcome to participate in an energy upgrade – one from their own Higher Energies.

When I soon return to my seat to join the process, I am shocked by the level of inner anger that suddenly surfaces. It is an intense raging F@ck-you level of anger at God.

“I don’t want your eff-ing upgrade,” The profane anger silently rages, seemingly from out of nowhere. “You bastard, you betrayed me.”

“Wow,” I ponder with shock. “I am blown away by this emotion.”

In my head, I want the upgrade, but apparently, the emotional part of me really does not. I do my best to maintain balance while shifting my focus toward releasing the anger that just spouted off inside me. I recognize that this is real, deeply hurt emotion, profoundly angry about the killing of my magical connections. Eventually Keith makes eye contact with me, and I explain what just happened.

“Brenda,” Keith responds casually. “You do not want the upgrade.”

“Keith,” I respond. “I fully own that I am doing this. I am just shocked by the intensity of how strong the anger and refusal to cooperate are. Can you give me any help with this?”

“Brenda,” Keith responds with genuine caring. “I don’t know how to help you.”

I feel deeply annoyed that when Keith makes a statement like this, one he has done five or ten times in the last eight months. In my current state, I perceive a level of complete detachment radiating from him. I clearly know that Keith is coming from a genuine place of unconditional love, knowing that I will be fine no matter what I do, and that he is not going to force guidance where none is being provided to him. But, in my state of confusion, it is profoundly difficult not to latch onto this, and to twist it around into my own drama – a drama of being abandoned and ignored – a drama of how my teacher is now not going to help me, blah, blah, blah. In this inner state of drama, I want to project all over Keith for simply (and beautifully) playing the other end of my script.

“I am not going to take this bait,” I remind myself with loving compassion. “I know this is my projection … my abandonment pain pushed outward … my need for outside help because I am too pathetic to connect directly to Source, etc…”

For about fifteen minutes, I again journey through the surface layers of that mucky, yucky, betrayal swamp, skirting the edges of that tempting betrayal energy, delicately walking the tightrope of observing myself, learning what I do and why I do it, while not biting the hooks.

Filling With Self-Love

Eventually, I return to a state of great peace and clarity. Rather than dive into the swamp, I have found a state of presence while looking out at the lake from my camp chair, meditatively reminding myself of the magical adventure on which I am traveling … of my determination to heal … and congratulating myself with massive amounts of self-love and self-validation.

“Brenda,” I tell myself while imagining a mirror, “I am so proud of you for your journey … for your purity and innocence in your stuckness … for having the courage to continue with this process rather than running away from it … for having the courage to be publicly humiliated in an environment where you have felt like everyone must surely be judging you as someone who should not feel betrayal, etc…”

I repeatedly congratulate myself, reminding myself that my process is perfect for me, that I have done the best I know how during every step of this journey … doing so with pure intention, genuine motivation … documenting my failures and successes for the world to see … pushing forward anyway, doing so with love and determination to heal and be unconditional love.

I find great peace in this self-love meditation, but am suddenly shocked by sharp pains at that nail-in-my heart spot – pains that rapidly intensify.

Long-Term Channels

Soon, Keith looks at me, pointing to his abdomen, and asking, “Can you feel that?” I clearly understand he is reading someone else’s pain, and is coaching me to be aware of my own “energy reading.”

“No,” I initially respond. “My heart is really hurting and shutdown right in the center.”

I place my finger on my heart, physically pressing where the pain is. But as I press, I realize that the pain is lower than I think. As I follow the pain with my finger, it seems to keep moving down, right to the same spot to where Keith is pointing on his own abdomen.

Soon, another magical young woman begins to deeply sob. Keith quickly shares with the rest of us that many of us are feeling HER intense agony. The moment that I think about this and acknowledge my empath ability, my heart suddenly stops hurting and my abdomen relaxes greatly.

“Wow,” I ponder with shock, “I was sucking in her pain, again believing someone else’s pain to be mine. I wonder if some of what contributed to my process today was again partially eating the emotionally density of others.”

Keith soon coaches this young woman to realize that she has established a permanent empath channel with someone in her life, and that the channel is so painful because she is trying to protect herself, trying to keep the energies at bay rather then letting them flow to transmutation.

“Do I do this too?” I ponder internally.

I soon realize that, “Yes, I do.” I have a permanent guilt connection that remains open with many beautiful family members and a few others. After my major life transitions more than fifteen years ago, I tried to claim everyone’s pain as my own, as if I energetically jumped on a land mine so that no one else would have to suffer from the emotional effects of what I needed to do to follow my own journey. I could not prevent their suffering, but I did, and sometimes still do, inhale as much external pain and guilt as I can, trying to minimize the struggles of others that I dearly love.

I watch as this young woman easily releases her energetic connections and clears out her emotional basket. At the same time, I struggle, recognizing that some of my own emotional stuff is leaving, but seeing myself as somewhat incompetent in working with these energies.

“I am not talking this ‘I-am-a-loser’ bait,” I again catch myself on the edge of diving into the swamp.

More Opportunities

“Wow,” Keith grins at me when the ceremony is over.

“Can you elaborate more than just ‘wow’?” I ask, curious as to his perceptions of my journey.

“You had repeated opportunities today to take the bait and to go into the loop … and you managed to stay above it,” Keith congratulates me. “You will have several more opportunities in the future … if not here, then somewhere else.”

As I hear Keith suggest that I am not done with my “wham, wham, wham” process of betrayal opportunities, my heart momentarily shrinks and cowers.

“Please,” I beg Keith, “do not trigger any of it intentionally via role plays.”

“I didn’t trigger it intentionally,” Keith responds honestly.

In my heart, I know Keith is speaking from integrity and truth. I never learn the story of who the “WE” are that wanted me to sit somewhere else, but I clearly see today as a profoundly beautiful stage play in which Keith was simply and innocently following his own guidance – guidance that was exactly what was needed to trigger me where I needed to go.

“Can I please sit back in my regular seat on Wednesday?” I beg Keith. “I still do not resonate with any of the reasons you shared for why I needed to move in the first place.”

“You can sit anywhere you like,” Keith grins back at me.

An Inner Journey

As I walk home, I am surprised by further betrayal hooks – hooks fully loaded with juicy bait – that are dangling in front of me. I again review the events of today, seeing them all as perfect – yet the inner ego storyteller in me is livid that any of the painful events had to happen in the first place. This inner chatter wants to blame, to find a conspiracy of ‘others’ who were gossiping about my preferred seating etc…

I clearly recognize the importance of Keith’s relationship rules … that this inner drama has nothing to do with Keith or any other person … and that it is not at all about anything to do with seating arrangements. On the contrary, it is indeed a painful inside job, stemming from childhood. Trying to further talk about this issue with Keith would only serve to dig a hole deeper. I do not need that validation from Keith. He too was in pure integrity, simply playing along with his guidance. This is MY journey on the inside – a journey that I will NOT project onto anyone else.

After dinner, I continue to be shocked by the level of inner chatter trying to make wrong and undo all of my magical growth from today – trying to find external blame and stir up present events – demanding validation and apology, blah, blah, blah.

I clearly recognize that no matter how healed I am right now, that this chatter is powerful and intense. In deep self-honesty, I see a long-term pattern where, many times over the past year, similar intense events have brought magical growth on Keith’s porch. And EVERY time, on the morning after, I would awaken in a livid storytelling mode where I was so devastated that I had to walk out to Keith’s porch for a private session where we could talk, and where I could rebuild trust, etc…

“I am not going to go into that obvious loop anymore,” I commit to myself. “Last year, I repeatedly spent days cycling in betrayal every time something like this happened.”

Commitment To A Friend

Soon, I call a dear friend back home, explaining my magical day, explaining the relentless storytelling that is now demanding a listener, and how I refuse to give it an audience. I make a profound commitment to my friend that I will NOT take this bait … that I will be just as happy and peaceful tomorrow as I was at the end of ceremony today.

After ending the conversation, I stand in front of the mirror and repeatedly shower myself with massive self-congratulation – loving myself for being presented with intense betrayal hooks and consistently not biting them – repeatedly finding self-love instead.

“This stuff is still in there,” I ponder with a feeling of apprehension. “I have a good idea of the putrid betrayal pain that yet remains to be released, and I am still largely unable to bring in more light because I know that more light will only cause more of that unreleased pain to manifest.”

I have seen this truth beautifully displayed for me with the recent work of others. When they bring in more light, more of their buried density begins to surface in group.

“No wonder I have been so terrified to connect with more light,” I ponder yet-another reason for the walls that yet block my heart.

Finding Courage

As I attempt to fall asleep, I note that my neighbor has a friend visiting, and they are loudly and happily giggling. Nighttime noise is something that has been another painful source of trauma / drama for me in the past.

Feeling new confidence from my healing, I walk over in my pajamas and knock lightly on my friend’s door. When the door swings open, I communicate with a giggle telling them “I love how you are having so much fun, and please do not stop … I want you to keep giggling … but I would just like to remind you that these walls are extremely thin and I hear everything as if you were giggling inside my own home. Would you please just be aware of the volume levels?”

“I am so terrified to make such feedback,” I then share with my neighbor, “because I always make such a mess of things.”

Both of these beautiful women reassure me that I did wonderfully tonight, and that I was very good at sharing my feelings in a fun way.

Even in this newfound confidence and success, I go to bed with another voice screaming in my head, telling me I am such a loser for needing to ask the neighbors to lower the volume.

“Wow,” I ponder with shock, “This chatter and self-hatred is really convincing.”

Old Dysfunctional Patterns

But as sleep continues to elude me, nonstop chatter overwhelmingly dominates my head. Voices repeatedly demand that I was betrayed today, creating nonstop victim stories. I resist and refuse to bite the hook, but by 11:30 p.m., I actually feel as if I am slipping and falling into the chasm of my loop. It literally feels hopeless, as if I have no conscious say-so in the matter.

In another attempt, I stand in front of a mirror to share self-love for a while, and I then meditate on my floor.

“I created this reality,” I repeatedly remind myself. “I wanted something to show me just how frighteningly powerful that betrayal energy in me can still be. This is showing me the putrid nature of what I continue to deal with … reminding me how I cannot do this healing using rational mind … that I need Higher Love from a direct connection to Source.”

Finally, a half hour later, I successfully return to a place of relaxed loving peace. I feel astounded by the power that these old dysfunctional patterns continue to wield.

Soon, I am fast asleep.

A Magical Choosing

Sometime early Tuesday morning, while still pitch-black outside, a pack of wild barking dogs angrily yip and yap at each other on the walkway below my window. Rather than succumb to the initial annoyance, I remember that I use this metaphor to remind myself of the need for self-love.

Soon, I go into a beautiful and intense meditation where I bring in magical loving energies that fill my body. In the midst of this energy, I fall back to sleep.

A while later I return to a state of half-consciousness. Having only vague memories, I suddenly reach a semi-lucid state in a dream. I realize that I have been journeying to what feels like a different place in time and space – perhaps another dimension. I was with two people. I do not recognize them, but they are a man and a woman. I cannot remember why, but feelings tell me that this woman was an OBGYN – a doctor that delivers babies and works with pregnant women.

Still half in the dream, I realize that I have been to this place before, in this exact same dream, several times. It is very familiar. It is only after this realization comes that most of the details vanish from memory. The only detail that remains is that this couple comes back to my reality with me. But this is different than I remember. I do not remember the woman coming back to this reality with me before.

Very soon, I wake up, feeling confused. This dream seems to make no initial sense.

“The couple in the dream are my parents,” A strong intuitive burst suddenly floods my meditation. “I went to that other dimension in space and time and I found them. They are the ‘baby-birthers’ (OBGYN), and I was the baby. I chose them, and they agreed to be my parents. My mother agreed to play a very painful and dense role in my shutdown process, while my father was smiling, mostly watching.”

“My mother agreed to shut me down in ‘loving’ and extremely subtle strong-willed ways, destroying my magic, unknowingly (at this level) engaging in psychic surgeries, etc…,” the profound understanding just keeps unfolding.

Once this meditation is over, I feel excited. I clearly see that I asked my parents to do this. At least for now, any idea of victim energy seems absolutely ridiculous and silly. The betrayal is obviously my choice.

I clearly remember that while still in that semi-lucid state, that I deeply understood where I was in the dream. At that lucid stage, the details were clear and vivid. But now, vague memories of the dream are all that remain – just enough to reassure me in a profound way that I chose my parents, that I wanted them to do exactly what they did, and that it was all part of MY higher plan.

A Magical Upgrade

I remain in bed for a long time, attempting to remember more details, but they never return. Finally, just before 7:00 a.m., I realize that it is daylight outside.

I feel much lighter energy flowing through me, throughout my body.

“Something is very different,” I ponder with giggles. “Did I just do that shifting-dimension thing Keith sometimes talks about – where I fell asleep in one reality and woke up in another? It sure seems like I did. Something has shifted. I was upgraded in some way. I cannot explain how, why, or what. I just know it.”

Gentle Growth

To my shock and total surprise, it is just a while later when inner freak-out mode returns. Betrayal chatter again begins to rage inside me, desperate for any outside target onto whom I can project – primarily Keith.

I clearly know this is just my God drama raging again – and I am terrified to go deeper into it for fear of getting lost. Finally, a sense of trust tells me that I will be OK, that I CAN do this on the easy bus.

I surrender and allow the emotion to flow freely. Almost immediately I sob and dry-heave energy for about ten seconds. Then I focus on the light and immediately feel better as the emotion just vanishes. Several more waves of this emotion then take turns passing through me. I surrender to each, and then bring in the light. The emotional relief is amazing.

But the incessant chatter continues. I do my best to remain above it, but I feel exhausted from trying. As incomprehensible as they are, the emotions and stories running through me feel as if my best friend betrayed me, just yesterday.

Finally, as a safety valve and self-commitment maneuver, I again call my same dear friend back home, talking for two more hours in a beautiful, connecting, healing conversation. There is no storytelling, no wallowing in victimhood, just magical connecting, describing my crazy inner journey, and asking for space to be held so that I can find the strength to remain in loving magic.

When the beautiful conversation is over, I surrender the rest of my Tuesday to gentle reflection and relaxation, popping up a pot of popcorn, watching movies, and giving myself loving permission to just “be” right where I am.

Purity And Giggles

Wednesday morning, January 9, 2013, I feel quite peaceful, and continue my gentle self-love approach.

I arrive at Keith’s porch at 12:05 p.m., only to giggle again when I find about fifteen people already waiting on the street. I squeeze by them and walk up onto the porch, finding Keith still finishing up a morning private ceremony. When I tell him how many people are already waiting, he ends his ceremony and encourages me to go ahead and set up for the 12:30 p.m. public gathering.

Once things are all set up, and I invite those on the street to come in, I am totally social and giggly as the porch rapidly fills up – all while I sit in my comfy little seat with barely enough room to cross my legs.

To my absolute surprise, we have at least fifty-two people, extremely crowding the porch again. I handle all the logistics on the porch, making announcements, encouraging people to stow belongings and to sit in a way where we can all fit in the same space. Meanwhile, another friend is helping Keith in the kitchen. She soon steps outside and whispers in my ear.

“Brenda, you rock,” She giggles at me.

What an amazing validation for what I am doing – especially after what I manifested for myself in the last two days. I am quite proud of myself. I love my little cushion by the kitchen, and I am having magical fun, serving with purity and giggles.

Teaching And Learning

During this quite emotional and sometimes dramatic ceremony, I hold beautiful space for others. I feel my heart open, and I end up doing some beautiful coaching with a woman squeezed into a two-square-foot area to my right. I help her do some beautiful release and bring in the light. She has deep second-chakra pains, and I can feel them in my own body. I am confident, recognizing that I am reading her energy. I assist her through several very deep layers of emotional release.

At one point, Keith turns to join me in working with her, and I feel deeply validated as I observe his actions – very much in line with what I was also doing.

Later, as a young woman across the porch goes into deep painful release, I feel strongly guided to go occupy an empty seat next to her – one that just barely opened up. When I stand up to move across the porch, I briefly glance at Keith. He locks eyes with me and nods with a big grin.

I repeatedly coach this beautiful woman through painful layers of emotion while teaching her to bring in light to transmute them. When times feel appropriate, I even encourage her to find a giggle to make the process easier.

I can only giggle too, because I realize that I am now teaching people to do something that I have not yet fully mastered – that by teaching someone else to work on the easy bus, I am also increasingly learning to trust the process. In fact, even though I have experienced such easy-bus emotional release a number of times now, it has only been a few days since I realized the intensity of the buried God-drama resistance that still fights back on the inside.

I continue to face God-drama anger that says, “I have to do this myself, on the hard bus,” and “You (God) are the one that hurt me, why would I allow your eff-ing help. I deserve to suffer and wallow in the pain you caused me, blah, blah, blah.”

“Wow,” I giggle to myself, “I think I can finally begin to let this betrayal energy go now.”

Squirt Gun Giggles

With such a large crowd, Keith engages in a series of meditations at the group level, including a number of energetic upgrades from our own Higher Energies.

As I visualize these frequent upgrades, I imagine myself walking up a flight of stairs, leaving my cockroach infested, broken-window home behind while climbing to a higher vibrational mansion. After a while, I leave the stairs behind and imagine an elevator taking me up a level. Part of me remains afraid to open that elevator door and confidently step onto new ground. So, instead, I practice gradual opening, opening that elevator door just a sliver – just enough to allow some Higher Energy to come through into my present state of being.

Later, during a group soul-retrieval meditation, I decide to make it fun. I have learned that smiles make Higher Energies more accessible. Soon, I imagine all of my grandchildren holding little squirt guns. Rather than water, each squirt gun is filled with parts of me that now are ready to come back into me. I repeatedly imagine giggling children squirting me with magical little drops of my self, imagining little drops of cool shivering energy filtering into me in various parts of my abdomen and heart regions.

It is a delightful and imaginative meditation – one that would seem quite strange to a logical mind – but it is very real in the subconscious world. Intuitions tell me that in the process, something did indeed upgrade inside of me.

Growing insight

Near the end, during a late-evening empath training with fifteen noble souls remaining on the porch, I feel more connected to my empath energies than ever before. I actually feel gentle flows of energy moving both through my throat and third-eye chakras, and I feel some of it moving up and some of it moving down – both flows gently leaving my body with ease.

As I ponder this magical growth, I clearly recognize that much of my childhood God-drama betrayal came from such empath abilities – from the intense physical pain that I brought into my body as a result of my magic, and as a result of having no one to teach me what was happening.

“Ultimately, this empath magic is the root of much of my betrayal resistance,” I ponder with growing insight.

Unsolicited Validation

At 6:50 p.m., when things are picked up, put away, and the porch is finally back to a resting state, I give Keith a quick thank-you hug as I prepare to leave.

“Brenda,” Keith grins at me. “I want to give you some much deserved feedback.”

“I really want to congratulate you,” Keith continues. “Your growth is happening in very observable ways.”

Keith then points out a few examples of how, every ceremony, I continue to grow, to heal, and to open my heart, more and more.

I giggle inside as I walk home. I love such unsolicited feedback. It warms my heart. But what makes me giggle even more is that I realize, yet again, that I do not need any such feedback (at least right now) from Keith. I am in such a state of self-love and connectedness that I have all the beautiful validation I need coming from an inner connection to Higher Energies.

Even so, I love the fact that – in a state of no longer craving such validation – I am finally receiving it more genuinely and freely. I am even manifesting several beautiful friendships, effortlessly bringing in social support which now feels so easy and natural.

Grinning And Giggling

Late Wednesday evening, as I finally rest on my pillow, all that silly betrayal stuff of the previous two days seems like nothing but a distant memory from another lifetime.

Yes, in magical and unexpected ways, intense feelings were triggered – feelings that six weeks ago might have caused me to leave San Marcos once and for all. But somehow, with all the magical growth that has occurred in recent times – with all of the light and love I have gradually been opening to – I have made another profound step away from old dysfunctional loops, moving with increasing grace toward that once-illusive easy bus.

Yes, I went through intense mood swings. I struggled and nearly drowned in incessant storytelling chatter, but I never allowed myself to project it externally. I experienced flash floods of old betrayal energy rushing through me, and I withstood the force with courage and love, never losing myself as being a victim.

Through the process, I have gained a new level of respect for the overwhelming power of those old patterns and emotions.

The bait was juicy and tempting, and I nearly fell prey to the clutches of that putrid betrayal swamp – but something was very different this time around. I trusted and loved myself. I owned my inner tantrums, I loved myself through them, and I never doubted myself, not even once.

And here I am … just a day later … grinning and giggling inside … basking in peace, magic, self-love, and compassion, both for myself and others.

As long and arduous as those hard-bus days once were, I am deeply grateful for what I learned every step of the way. I would not take any of it back.

Today, that surfboard is a tiny bit more stable. Yeah, I hit some turbulent waters, and when I did, I simply imagined myself falling from an airplane at 50,000 feet, knowing that all is well, and that this too shall pass. With that magical truth holding my hand, I gently observed myself through the process, allowing myself to fall, but never taking the bait. And just as Abraham suggested, I came out of the process with a more vibrant resonance with Source energy.

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved

White Bird

January 26th, 2013

Note: This is a continuation from my previous blog titled “Learning To Surf.”

The first chocolate ceremony of 2013 begins with power as thirty-three souls crowd Keith’s porch – a near record turnout.

Feeling no issues of my own bubbling to the surface, I hold a beautiful energetic space for others. But first, I go inside and express magical intentions … I ask my little inner children to show me what they might do to help me with an expansion to the next level of my growth – whatever that might be. Then, I simply surrender to the flow, feeling a very nice energy for most of the ceremony.

Late in the afternoon, Steven – the magical young man who has been anchoring huge amounts of light energy onto the porch – begins to show tiny signs of emotional pain. He is sitting right beside me, and I feel a strong sense of inner guidance telling me to work with him. Following that guidance, I soon place my right hand on his heart while sharing quiet loving whispers, encouraging him to trust his energetic flow, and to go wherever it takes him. Within seconds, Steven sinks into deep emotional release.

The experience is quite magical for me as I repeatedly follow mild intuitions, placing my hands here and there – not physically touching him, just holding my hands an inch or two above his body. Through this process, Steven has his eyes closed. I am amazed by the visual feedback I receive, watching how his emotional release intensifies when I follow my own inner guidance to move my hands to his heart, the back of his heart, his third eye, or crown, etc…

The Heart Is The Tool

Just before the end of this beautiful ceremony, Keith again works with Joe, who is manifesting distorted energy related to a self-perceived urgency to make progress NOW with his God drama. As before, Keith works compassionately, but very firmly, not validating Joe’s dysfunctional behavior, while at the same time, sharing guidance intended to help Joe understand his blind spots, the places where he is stuck in ego temper tantrums.

Because of my own ongoing deep journey, both with God drama, and my former projections onto Joe, I watch with compassion, moving my cushion to sit down right in front of Joe while Keith continues to talk to him. Soon, I enter the conversation, sharing my own feedback, talking about the importance of surrendering to the flow of his inner being, dropping attempts to control the process and instead, loving himself for exactly where he is, right now – not just with words, but with pure self-compassion.

I clearly understand Joe’s pain and dilemma, his sense of urgency to move through this inner nightmare … and I understand the frightening and confusing thought that the rational mind is not the tool for this transition. It is only now, as I begin to let go of control and bring in more self-love and compassion – actually feeling those energies – that I understand in my heart that this is not a riddle to be solved with logic and planning. The loving energies that I am beginning to allow myself to feel are the very magic that is guiding my process and transforming my soul.

Keith soon points out to Joe the pure compassion that I feel for him, how I deeply understand what he is going through, and how it is serving me too.

“Thank you for helping my friend Brenda so profoundly,” Keith then tells Joe, “She is an amazingly powerful person, and what you are doing is really helping her.”

“Yeah,” I acknowledge, blushing at the beautiful praise, “this is massively powerful for me to see my own struggle in the form of an external stage play. I deeply understand Joe’s frustrations that the mind cannot figure it out … his desire to push through and solve this problem now. I see myself so much more clearly now.”

“Joe,” I add, “The mind will not get you out of this … it is only in ‘know thyself’ and self-acceptance, self-love, and compassion that the answers will come. Your process is perfect. Be patient and trust yourself … trust your Higher Self to guide you with perfect timing.”

Enjoying The Ride

After the ceremony wraps up, as hugs are being exchanged on the porch, Keith looks at me.

“Wow,” Keith grins, “you were amazing today.”

Steven then joins the celebratory conversation.

“I don’t know for sure what I was doing,” I tell Steven, “I was just following whispers of guidance, just trusting that I did not need to know any more than that.”

“I felt absolute trust and guidance with what you were doing,” Steven shares, expressing his gratitude.

“Brenda,” Keith then adds regarding my work with Steven, “I took one look at what was going on and knew I could trust you completely … that you were doing an amazing and wonderful job.”

As I walk home, my heart is light, and I feel deeply humbled by the loving praise that echoes what I finally feel inside. I cherish the beautiful energy of today. I continue to surrender, letting go of all judgment about “where I should be” and instead allow myself to trust that I am exactly where I am – the perfect place in an inspired process – literally seeing everything outside of me as a divinely orchestrated personal stage play. I giggle as I clearly realize that I love the feedback, but do not really need any external validation or praise right now. I am simply trusting that everything is perfectly unfolding with divine timing, and I can just enjoy the ride. I cannot think of a more magical way to begin what I know will be a magical new year.

New Awakenings

As I wake up on Thursday morning, I find myself immersed in grateful pondering, again revisiting the magic of the stage play. I cherish how the processing of others is so beautifully reinforcing my own growth and learning – reinforcing to me that my goal is a state of heart-being – that there is nothing to achieve, nothing to fix, nothing to plan with my mind. I can simply find deeply felt love in every moment, releasing and transmuting things as they come up with perfect synchronous timing.

While meditating in bed, I feel more energetic connection in my feet than I ever remember feeling in such a consistent and obvious way – and I feel energy flowing up my legs, causing that uncomfortable foot-waking-up sensation in my calves as life force begins to return to an energetic desert. This beautiful flow from mother earth continues all morning, bringing a magical tingling throughout my body, even when I simply rest to watch another movie.

As I later wait for the Thursday afternoon private workgroup chocolate ceremony, a twinge of annoyance pokes me on the inside as I note that twenty-seven people have showed up. This ego part of me wants to complain that there are so many people that I will never get the personal attention I deserve and want.

Rather than give strength to this annoyance, I listen to the feelings and then set them on the shelf, curiously and eagerly observing, waiting to find out just why I might have manifested such a large group for what has been a smaller and more personal gathering in the past.

Reading Energy

As I sit with an open heart, holding space for others, I am in a really good place, curiously wondering if any of my own issues will come up today.

Eventually, one of my friends gets really achy and nauseas. To my surprise, as she talks about her process, I deeply feel her nausea in my own abdomen. Intuitions clearly tell me that my heart is open, and that I am merely being given a profound experience in “reading” the emotions of others.

My friend’s agony is so intense that she actually steps into the bathroom, trying to physically vomit the metaphor out of her body. When she returns, I still feel her nausea. I can only presume that Keith feels it too, because he soon coaches my friend to bring in the light to transmute the nausea that remains. Soon, I feel much lighter myself, but some nausea remains.

“Now,” Keith guides my friend, “ask your guides to put the nausea back inside of you.”

As these words leave Keith’s tongue, I immediately feel the intensified nausea back in my own body. It is overwhelmingly strong inside of me. Keith then guides my friend to transmute it, yet again.

“Wow,” I ponder with shock. “My nausea is gone, completely vanished. This really was a powerful lesson for me in how I am an empath, reading the energy of others in a deep, intense way. I feel the pain so strongly that if I did not know better, I would have believed it to be my own.”

Soon, as Keith works with someone else, I again start to feel intense inner pain as if it is my own. I quickly connect to my inner children, having an open heart, and asking little Bobby and Sharon to please show me an “easy bus” version of how I can read energy without doing it so intensely – without it overwhelming me.

To my delight, I still feel the pain, but it is milder, I am more aware that it does not belong to me, and I begin to feel a little joyful excitement that I can actually help others by feeling their pain, rather than suffering in the process.

I am quite proud of myself as these experiences unfold. In both cases, I had briefly asked Keith to confirm my own guidance, and he had twice agreed that I was getting an experience in reading the energy of someone else – without actually eating it – without bringing it inside and physically storing it in my metaphorical basket.

Blunt Honesty

Meanwhile, there is a new woman on the porch, engaging in what I perceive as a fixing energy with someone else. I get Keith’s attention to whisper my concerns. Keith acknowledges that he is watching and aware, and that all is OK for now. I congratulate myself for being able to watch this fixing without going into a huge round of external judgment. Instead, I clearly trust that there is a larger purpose unfolding – a reason Keith is aware-but-allowing the behavior.

Finally, Keith checks in with the woman, I will call her Pam. Keith tells Pam that she is not allowed to do what she is doing, and that she needs to do her own work instead.

“What are you feeling right now?” Keith asks Pam.

“I am feeling joy, joy, joy” Pam responds with what, to me, feels like a fake grin.

I am shocked, because when I look at her face and feel her energy, I do not sense any joy, none whatsoever – I sense ego, denial, and fear. I find comfort in my perceptions when Keith tells her that she is scamming herself and that there is a layer of fear being hidden by what she calls joy. Keith attempts to guide her deeper, but she refuses, ridiculing Keith for being so out in left field, insisting that Keith is wrong – that Keith is in ego – and that she clearly knows what she is feeling.

I shake my head from side to side; her deep denial and self-scamming are obvious to me.

“There are at least eight people on the porch who are aware enough to know that you are in absolute denial of what you are feeling,” Keith attempts to reach Pam in her stuckness.

Again, Pam just laughs the whole experience away, as if it is a hilarious joke, insisting that Keith could not possibly know what is going on inside her own energy.

By now, my interest is deeply perked. I know something magical is afoot, because Keith is not usually guided to be so bluntly honest with someone, especially on their first visit to his porch.

I admire how Keith quickly backs away. He makes absolutely no attempt to defend or validate his own perceptions. He allows Pam to have her own truth, to remain in her stuck denial. I cannot wait to find out what happens next.

Triggering Understanding

Over the course of the next hour or two, I observe as Pam’s fixing energy discretely continues. I whisper to a friend next to me, and she confirms that another friend has also whispered to her that Pam’s energy is deeply annoying her too.

Suddenly, I pull the manifestation inside, and I realize that this is another external stage play showing me how I felt about my dear mother’s energy when I was a child.

“My mother was doing everything right on the outside,” I ponder. “She was happy, connected to God, raising me in a righteous home, teaching me to obey and worship as she does.”

“Yet, as a child, I clearly saw through that exterior shell,” the profound clarity unfolds, “My mother was in complete denial about her inner pain. When I was tiny, I could feel that repressed pain hidden under the cultural mask, but she could not talk about it. She was stubborn in her attempts to maintain a happy exterior. She believed that happy image to be real. Yet behind her beautiful public image, I could see and feel her hidden struggles. In her attempt to be a good person – to follow God as she was taught by her parents – it was imperative for her to be a good parent … to fix me … to forcefully correct my flaws … to diligently keep me on the straight and narrow path. She devotedly indoctrinated me with her version of truth. As a tiny child, I tried to fight back, but had no hope of winning any debate with such a powerful adult as my mother.”

Throughout my life, I can see that I did much the same thing, struggling to maintain an exterior image while ignoring and repressing the pain on the inside. I felt an imperative to wear a happy mask on the outside – and to teach / coerce my children to follow in my footsteps.

“Wow,” I continue pondering, “Pam is giving me a beautiful mirror, showing me much of my own mother’s repressed pain and denial, a mirror that instead tried to maintain a happy, joyful image. No wonder Pam is triggering me so much.”

Divine Actors

Soon, I go into a very deep meditation where I imagine every person in my life as a magical being of light, playing a role in my personal stage play.

As I do so, I ponder one particularly annoying character in the “Lost” television series – remembering his mean, controlling, evil behavior. Then I consider the fact that when seeing this actor in “real life,” outside of his television role, I still feel those intense judgmental emotions directed toward him. It is nearly impossible for me to separate the role this person played from the actual person he might be in every-day life. I cannot possibly imagine the he might be a kind, loving, gentle man.

“Wow,” I ponder with a giggle, “this is profound. Every person in my life has been playing a role in some way – doing so at my energetic / manifested request. I have been so lost in the roles they played for me, especially the role my mother played for me, that it is nigh impossible to see through the mask to perceive and connect with their divine Higher Essence.”

This meditation provides me with deep food for thought – with another goal to work toward. I really want to see the divine truth behind every person in my life, especially with the ones that have triggered me most deeply, because they are the key to my waking up.

As I ponder the role my mother played in the shutdown of my childhood magic, I continue to cringe at the thought of releasing her from that role, and instead seeing her true Divine Essence.

“Wow,” I ponder with shock, “this betrayal energy runs deep inside me. This wounded part of me wants to continue feeling betrayed by that shutdown, refusing to let it go, refusing to see the truth, because doing so means I am giving up … somehow admitting failure in my quest.”

A Cracked Foundation

For a few minutes, just the act of connecting with this energy of betrayal causes me to again feel very heavy putrid emotions – emotions that dangle tempting bait on a huge hook in front of me. But rather than take that bait, I now feel compassion for myself. New understanding is unfolding, and I am enjoying the exciting feeling of detachment and peace.

“A few cracks are beginning to form in that foundation of those God-Drama lies,” I silently giggle inside.

Suicidal Smothering

Meanwhile, Pam has occupied the cushion on my left side, and is energetically connecting with a young man I will call Tim. She is completely ignoring Keith’s earlier request for her to do her own work, and is busily trying to help someone else.

I lean over and ask a friend to tap Keith on the shoulder, to get his quiet attention, to make sure he is aware. He soon responds that he is watching, and gestures that all is OK, that it is serving a higher purpose.

What happens next, however, is completely unexpected (at least by me).

Pam moves across the porch to sit by (and start to touch) someone else. Almost immediately, Tim stands up and whispers quietly to Keith. He explains that when Pam was working with him, he experienced deeply suicidal feelings – devastating him – and he believes it was coming from Pam.

“Please share this with her,” Keith asks Tim to express his feelings to Pam.

“Yes, please do,” I encourage as Tim shows deep hesitance in speaking up. “Many of us have been watching, clearly observing, and she needs to know what she is doing.”

“At least four people have gotten my attention to point out what this woman is doing,” Keith tells Tim in a voice loud enough for the whole porch to hear.

Suddenly, a young empath across the porch breaks down in intense agonizing emotion. Keith points out that she has now connected to Pam’s energy, feeling what Pam is doing.

Pam just laughs at Keith, denying everything he says, ridiculing his claims as coming from his ego, saying he is full of crap, insisting that she knows what she is feeling and what she is doing. Several deeply energy-sensitive people quickly give Pam very loving but blunt feedback, agreeing with Keith’s firm assessment, but Pam continues to laugh it off as a joke.

Meanwhile, Pam has been touching the shoulder of a young man, and he is in tears while his third eye is pulsing painfully.

Psychic Vampires

“What are you feeling,” Keith asks my young friend.

“I am very weak,” My friend responds.

Keith quickly tells Pam that she is being a psychic vampire, in complete denial and unawareness of what she is doing … sucking out the energy of others. Keith is quite clear on the fact that Pam is not evil, that this is part of her own training, but it is time for her to know what she is doing. Rather than taking energy from others, it is now time for her to learn how to connect directly to Source, and to receive her energy from a pure source.

My young friend immediately starts to get up to move. He insists that he cannot sit by Pam anymore, saying that he is frightened by what he feels from her. Keith encourages the young man to remain where he is, and then guides him on a beautiful process, teaching him to recognize what he is feeling when his energy is being drained. Through a series of steps, first connecting directly to source, then disconnecting, and then reconnecting, Keith helps this young man to understand how he can be transparent to such energies coming from others. In such a state of transparency, others can pull as much energy as they want, and it does not faze him, because all of the energy is coming directly from Source, not from his personal resources.

“It is impossible for them to drain the Universe,” Keith teaches my friend.

Keith then helps everyone to understand that, as healers, we will come across such people, and that there is nothing wrong. They are on their own unique journey, and we can use this experience as a motivation to find our own direct connection to Higher Energies so that we are transparent to such situations.

I am delighted as I watch my young friend light up with energy and glow again.

Lost In The Cracks

In the midst of this process, several others have gone into deep agonizing emotional release because of triggers regarding their own past interactions with people who have once drained their energy in such a way.

As I observe these intense processes unfold, I get a strong inner feeling that somehow, in some way, my mother did something to me that drained me of my own power. When I search deep inside, I definitely know that something did happen.

“Keith,” I soon ask for some type of guidance, “was my mother a psychic vampire with my energy?”

“No, Brenda,” Keith responds with confidence after connecting to his own guidance. “I’m getting that with you, it was more psychic surgery, where your mother unknowingly reached into you and pulled a lot of things out.”

“Can you help me understand or figure out exactly what may have energetically happened to me?” I beg for further guidance.

“No, that is homework for you,” Keith responds with a sly grin.

I cannot help but suddenly recall that Keith and I had this conversation more than a year ago. In fact, I cannot place when it was, but somewhere in the midst of my intense processing, I clearly understood that my mother had unknowingly performed psychic surgery on me, but I was so new in my process, and so overwhelmed by ongoing inner work, that such understanding had gotten lost in the cracks. Today, in a magical way, with perfect timing, Pam’s presence has served me … bringing my awareness back to the next phase of my healing.

Psychic Surgery 101

To my shock, Keith suddenly begins to work with two magical people directly in front of me, both of whom are feeling deeply traumatized by the unfolding events. One is a young man, and the other a young woman. I am delighted and amazed by what unfolds in front of me.

First, Keith shares a personal story from his own childhood (and later his healing journey) about how a psychic surgery incident had dramatically affected his path. Then, Keith guides each of these two magical healers to understand that parts of them were psychically removed … the young woman being affected by psychic surgery performed by her mother … and the young man by his father.

Keith explains to the group that psychic surgery is very common, and most people do not even believe it is possible, let alone happening through them. Many parents with this unknowing ability, can use their strong “will” to “correct” flaws in their children, causing energetic changes such as cutting off the child’s ability to feel emotions, severing energy channels, clogging energy channels, or to even actually cut out a part of the child’s magic. Sometimes, the parent even puts part of their own energy inside the child to replace a child’s guidance system with one from the parent.

Soul Retrieval

Soon, Keith works with these two magical healers in front of me, guiding them in a meditative process where they bring back the parts of them that were cut out when they were children – a process similar to Shamanic soul retrieval – but also quite different.

This is a process involving the profound understanding that no part of us is ever lost. If removed by others, or perhaps voluntarily pushed out as children, those parts of us are kept safe, under the guardianship of what some call the Light Shadow and some call the Soul, waiting for us to bring them back when we are ready. In this manner, these parts are free from scars that would have damaged them if they had remained with us during trauma or energetic shutdown processes.

As this process unfolds, I remember the first time Keith had guided me to bring back a missing part of myself. It was nearly two and a half years ago, and I faced steep fears in the process, eventually allowing tiny portions of my own precious energy to return. Even now, with my God drama continuing to influence resistance levels, I still find it difficult to trust and allow even my own energies to come back.

Hopeless and Clueless

I deeply relate to what Keith is teaching these two magical friends. I absolutely know that this is what happened to me – that my mother, in her desperation to help me, unknowingly modified my energy, either removing parts of me, or perhaps severing connections, or perhaps both. I am confused and do not know which, but I clearly know that something happened to me – something quite innocent on her part.

In my logical rational mind, I know that I cannot possibly know this, but I DO know. As I surrender in meditation, I feel sharp pains all over my abdomen. The more I surrender and observe the energetic movements in my body, I feel as if wounds exist all over my abdomen, from that nail-in-my-heart spot at the center of my heart chakra, all the way down to the pelvis, especially on the left, female, sexuality and creativity side

When I check in with that nail-in-my-heart spot that had been so painful last year, I do note, however, that the pain is much less in that region. Intuitions tell me that this is because I have done a great deal of healing with this metaphorical area.

A feeling of overwhelmed hopelessness consumes me as this inner journey unfolds, not just in an “inner knowing” that forms, but in the actual prickly pains that I feel. I am absolutely clear that this process is directly related to the assassination of my magic – to the loss of the power that should be flowing into my heart – into my magical theme park.

I try to focus on the fact that this was pre-arranged with my mother, that I energetically asked her to do this to me, that we have energetic agreements with each other. As I do so, I briefly feel her grief at having had to play such a role for me.

“But I feel such deep hopelessness about not knowing how to heal this energetic disaster inside of me,” I ponder in pain. “There are so many metaphorical stab wounds, so much damage, and I am so clueless about how to proceed.”

Baited Hooks

In fact, I am in shock … as I feel as if I were abandoned, simply given “homework” while Keith helped two of my extremely magical friends to find successful healing from their psychic wounds.

“Am I giving off an energy that I do not want to be helped?” I ponder in this confusion. “Or perhaps my Higher Self is simply guiding Keith that this is something that I need to learn by doing it on my own.”

In my heart, I know that the latter is true, but those abandonment and “I am a loser” hooks are dangling right in front of me, begging me to bite – to take the bait and dive headfirst into my God drama.

I smile and confidently sit back in my seat, trusting that all is well. I am no longer hungry for that bait.

A Tiny Crack

Finally, just before 5:00 p.m., the ceremony dissolves to chatter and scattering feet. I hang behind and briefly step into Keith’s kitchen as he and another friend discuss what happened with Pam (the Psychic Vampire stuff). I am fascinated by the opportunity to learn and contribute to the understanding of events, doing so in a more open arena.

Soon, Steven and I sit together and share beautiful energy for fifteen minutes. I feel the profound energetic love assisting me … flowing into my heart.

“Brenda,” Steven provides unexpected feedback, “when I first came to Keith’s porch a couple of weeks ago, I could feel you energetically refusing to allow this love as I radiated it to others. But now, I can feel some of that love going into your heart. You have allowed a tiny crack to open, and some of the Higher Energy IS getting in, going where it needs to go.”

I feel this beautiful energy starting to vibrate and tickle in my heart chakra, but am also quite emotional as the influx of loving energy triggers deep fear and panic. The level of emotional resistance still in me is revealing and eye opening.

Confirmed Clue

Finally, when most people have left, I have an opportunity to ask Keith a couple of questions alone.

“Can you give me a clue to my homework?” I ask Keith.

“Brenda, I did give you a huge clue,” Keith surprises me.

“Yeah,” I admit, “you’re right. The psychic surgery work you did with my friends was a huge clue. I feel like I have stab wounds all over my abdomen and chest.

Keith smiles and quickly confirms that I am on the right track.

“Am I giving off this ‘please-do-not-help-me-directly’ energy?” I ask Keith to please be honest with me.

“No, Brenda,” Keith grins back at me. “You are really doing very well. I am just not receiving any guidance to tell you any more than what I did.”

Feeling The Anger

“I just need to trust my flow and surrender,” I tell myself as I walk home extremely slowly. “I know that this doubt and needing to trust my inner process is part of my un-climbable wall, my impassable switchback – forcing me to directly connect to my answers. But HOW can I do that with all of this mother-energy stabbing me? How can I get it out of me and bring my own energy back so that I can receive the guidance I need?”

I feel lost and overwhelmed as I walk home, at times sinking into sobs, coughs and even dizziness. Deep betrayal and hopelessness are nipping at my ankles.

“I will NOT bite the hook,” I repeatedly remind myself. “I will not go into a hopeless temper tantrum loop tonight. I recognize this as another God-drama hook … one saying f@ck you God, I refuse to go forward until someone helps with my pathetic state of dysfunction.”

“I DO know what I need to do,” I force myself to smile. “I know that I am already on my way, and that bringing in more self-love is the key.”

As I ponder preparing dinner, I am shell-shocked by the pain and anger that I suddenly feel pulsing inside. I search to find compassion for the role that I asked my mother to play in my life – for her unknowing psychic surgery that I clearly know continues to influence my struggles.

Soon, I allow myself to go into a short-but-very-intense round of emotional release – feeling that anger, screaming into a pillow, coughing and crying it out. A minute later, I ask the light to help me … to fill me … and I am delighted when all of the emotion suddenly vanishes.

“Wow, what an amazing glimpse of the easy bus,” I giggle as I prepare dinner, feeling happy and free again.

Unfolding Metaphors

Friday morning, January 4, 2013, I am up early and actually meditate for an hour. This is the first time in months that I have engaged in a solo meditation during the early morning.

Later, after a quick shower, I attempt to scratch my back and suddenly feel a deep stabbing pain – as if I pulled a muscle on the back of my left shoulder. It is extremely painful, but I intuitively know it is some type of metaphor, an energetic message.

“I was stabbed on the feminine side – in the back of my High Heart, my connection to Cosmic / Christ Consciousness – and I am carrying the weight of that feminine pain.” I ponder the various possible meanings of this metaphor – all of which resonate.

After a relaxing morning, ignoring the sharp pain that persists, I find myself on Keith’s magical porch, in what turns out to be a new record of thirty-six people.

I hold space at the beginning, struggling with shoulder pain and deep inexplicable resistance in my abdomen. I clearly recognize that part of the abdominal pain is a result of reading the energy of others, but it also resonates with my own pain. I soon notice pains in my heart chakra as well. It takes a while, but eventually, intuitions tell me I am struggling with yesterday’s psychic surgery realization. Finally, I simply express an inner intention for my energy to fill and flow to others, doing so on autopilot. Then I close my eyes and focus on my own process.

An Agonizing Exploration

As I observe the pains moving around in my body, I follow them to my abdomen, where I begin to feel extremely sharp pains all over my belly and heart regions. It literally feels like a combination of sharp knives and ice picks stuck into my body, all over those regions.

As I experience these pains, I am in deep emotional agony, feeling the betrayal and the hopelessness of knowing there is no point in trying … that I have been wounded beyond repair … that I do not know how to heal this and I want to give up.

Huge God-drama hooks are dangling in front of me, begging me to throw in the F@ck-it-all towel. The pain is so intense that I just want to succumb and wallow in it. But I am determined, yet again, not to take the bait.

Finally, I remember my Fabulous Four, and ask my magical inner children to bring in Yoda and mini-Gandalf to hold space for this process. The emotional (and physical) pain is intense. I clearly know it is a metaphorical representation of the wounds from the numerous psychic surgeries that took place on my body when I was a child. Rational mind has no idea what was taken out of me, or perhaps put into me, but I clearly recognize that I do not need to understand any of this in my head. Instead, I trust the intuitive feelings and metaphors, and am lovingly determined to follow my feelings.

Betrayal Energy Understood

Eventually, Keith glances at me and I explain that I am literally at the core of my God drama, feeling as if I have knives and ice picks sticking all over my abdomen and chest. He agrees with me that this is a continuation of my process from yesterday. Finally, after more than a year, I am fully beginning to understand all of Keith’s past explanations about variations of the God drama.

“I am working with a part of me that is in a HUGE temper tantrum,” I explain to Keith. “I am feeling deeply betrayed by what happened and want to refuse to cooperate or allow the light until that apology is received, and all things are made right …”

“I suggest that you pick up that little child and hold it while she cries,” Keith guides me. “Hold space for her, etc…”

“That is essentially what I was working on in my process,” I respond, “except that I was not holding her.”

During an empath training, I experience even more intense agony. For the first time ever, I understand, at a profound new level, the origin of my betrayal projections. I have a profound and direct connection to the core pain inside of me – the pain that has been running my life from behind the curtain.

“This emotion IS me and it defines my life,” This inner pain cries out in a temper tantrum. “If I just let it go, my life is a joke and a fraud. I refuse to release it, to drop the betrayal until my life is validated. I was abandoned by God … betrayed by God … psychically brutalized by God. I refuse to have anything to do with God until she makes it all better.”

Accessing Deep Personal Emotions

Soon, I get the intuition to use real life examples to make the understanding even more personal. One by one, I visualize a handful of friends, people, and/or institutions in my life that have seemed to deeply betray me.

I imagine them in front of me, feeling those old emotions as if they happened yesterday. In every case, there is a gut-wrenching emotion surrounding the idea of this person in my space. But even more profound is the extreme abhorrence at the thought of asking any of these people to share love with me, after what they just did to me. (Of course, I have healed most of this, but I am regressing to how it felt on the day after the perceived betrayal occurred.)

“This is exactly what I am feeling about God,” I ponder with shocking clarity. “Behind my blinders, behind my words of wanting to connect with Source, I literally feel as if God betrayed me deeply, only yesterday, and I absolutely refuse to allow those eff-ing Higher Energies to come anywhere near me.”

And each time that sense of betrayal has entered my life, I have returned to this pain, going into a spiraling inner temper tantrum of dysfunctional confusion and chaos, refusing to cooperate with Higher Energies until an apology or trust-building experience is first given to me.

Teddy Bear Michael

Next, I bring in little Bobby-bear to add to the playful levity of my agony. As I do so, I suddenly get the feeling that the betrayed part of me is not Bobby or Sharon – not my masculine or feminine energies – but is instead that distorted unhealed version of the rescuer energy. I do not try to figure this out. Instead I just profoundly understand that it IS me that refuses to cooperate with Higher energies … it has always been me who refuses to trust God (and other sources of betrayal).

I soon express meditative intent for my own inner healed energies, and any external sources available, to help me release all of the emotional pain that swirls inside of me. I surrender needing to know how this will happen, I just allow it – but I still do not feel much lighter. In fact, the physical pain in my body remains at agonizing levels.

Finally, as Keith nears the end of the empath training, he talks about Archangel Michael and the Sword of Truth. Quickly, I imagine little Bobby-bear as “Teddy Bear Michael” with his magical Sword of Truth. One by one, I imagine this little teddy bear stabbing each of my pains with his sword. Each time, I literally experience release as I imagine yucky density spewing from the wound, like an infected pimple – black tar-like density oozing out for release.

Over and over, I repeat this beautiful process. Old pains release and new ones surface, but finally, over time, the pain begins to diminish.

This betrayal energy is putrid. At the rational mind level, I understand that holding onto this energy is like drinking poison, but at an emotional level, this part of me has refused to let go, until this magical teddy bear came along with his sword.

Finally, I am able to grin, and then giggle, as I feel myself gradually pulling in a tiny bit more direct light and love. Eventually, the pains are all gone, and I feel magically free from the manifestations of today.

Gratitude And Apology

At the end of the ceremony, I wait for an opportunity to briefly chat with Keith. We had not talked at all during my intense journey, and I was curious if he was aware of my struggles.

“Of course I was keeping an eye on you,” Keith reassures me.

“I let go of a huge layer of my God drama today.” I giggle. “I am probably not done yet, but it was huge.”

“THANK YOU SO MUCH for being so patient with me over the last year, and for allowing me to project onto you so much,” I then express deep gratitude and apology to Keith. “I really feel as if I hit the bottom today. I did not take the bait, and I faced an astounding absolute refusal to let go of the betrayal until I got an apology. I finally understand what used to only make sense to the mind … understanding things you have frequently said that used to annoy me. I now clearly comprehend how strong that betrayal energy was, and why I refused to budge.”

“Brenda,” Keith responds with a grin. “It is my pleasure, because you are so worth my patience.”

The Devil In Me

As I walk home, I repeatedly reflect on the new depth of my understanding … on how I have been replaying this betrayal for what intuitively feels like at least twelve lifetimes already.

“The only way to end this is to just give up and let it go,” I ponder with clarity. “When I reached that realization, this is when I was able to start letting it go to Teddy Bear Michael.”

I cannot validate any of this with rational mind. It feels profoundly real in my heart, but makes no sense to the head. And in celebration of this new understanding, I again treat little Bobby and Sharon to a burger and fries. They deserve it.

I know that what I did today was real at the heart and subconscious levels, and I trust that the rational mind understanding will unfold as new magic opens, and new ways of feeling energies continue to manifest. I surrender and trust that IF there is more, that it will come up with perfect timing. I did not orchestrate today. I just followed what happened yesterday, and what came up today … just surrendering to that process with love … not judging the tantrum that surfaced inside, but loving it instead … sympathizing with the agonizing pain rather than judging it … acknowledging the intensity of that pain as being real and legitimate … but also not giving any power to it, not identifying with it.

Oh, and I almost forgot. Just before I walked out the door today to go to the ceremony this morning, I felt guided to turn around and pull one tarot card. To my delight, it had been “The Devil” card, to me representing deep work with ego and inner demons.

“Wow,” I ponder with a giggle, “did I ever face the demons today. I dropped HUGE layers of ego refusal to cooperate with God, Higher Energies, Light, and Love. Betrayal will never be the same … in fact, it already isn’t the same.”

An Empath Nightmare

After a beautiful Saturday of writing “Hiding In A Cage,” and a magical Sunday morning of strange dreams and watching Abraham Hicks videos, I find myself guided to walk out to ceremony a few minutes earlier than normal. When I arrive, there are already fifteen people waiting in the street. By the time I help get things set up, and we serve all of the chocolate, a record bulging crowd squishes onto the porch. There are fifty-three people squeezed into every square inch, overflowing onto the garden steps and below.

Because of the crowd, I expect to simply blend in and hold space for others. I could not be further from the truth. I do hold space throughout the first half of the ceremony, but my heart is deeply hurting, cramping, and shutting down. Over time, my abdomen becomes intensely painful. Pam (the Psychic Vampire) is present, and I believe her presence is just enough to take me deeper into my own metaphors of psychic surgery pains from childhood.

To my delight, however, I manage to remain in a very high energy, peacefully sitting and observing this intense unfolding pain until about halfway through the ceremony. At this point, many people have already left, leaving only about twenty of us for a magical empath training.

“Keith,” I finally beg for guidance, “can you give me any feedback about what I am doing. I am deeply shut down, my heart is cramped and painful, and I feel as if I am massively eating the dense energies of others, and am unable to stop it. Is this related to what I did on Friday with healing part of my God drama?”

“I’m getting that you need to work on moving that assemblage point out in front again,” Keith soon responds, referring to the place where I receive energy from others – a place that should be at the front of my energy field rather than inside my abdomen.

“I have been trying to do just that,” I explain to Keith through a sudden burst of tears. “But I am failing to make any progress.”

Loving Group Support

Keith quickly delights me by inviting everyone to hold space for me, being love-butlers, making the love I need available to me, but not forcing it into me. I can tell that my energy is still quite resistant, but gradually, with this beautiful external support, my heart begins to relax and I start to feel much lighter.

“There, Brenda,” Keith suddenly interjects just as I feel more peace, “the assemblage point moved outside, but just a tiny bit in front of you. Can you feel that?”

“Yeah,” I respond, “I am starting to feel much better, and my heart is a little more open.”

To my surprise, Keith then tells a new woman on the porch, a powerful empath herself, that she and I are quite similar. He explains that we are both very powerful empaths, who ground the emotional energy at a group level.

“And you both grew up believing that all of the pain you took in was yours, and that there was something massively wrong with you,” Keith then adds.

“Connect with Brenda,” Keith guides this other young woman. “Take in some of what she is doing inside of herself.”

“Now,” Keith asks about a minute later, “Please describe what you are feeling. This will really help Brenda.”

“I’m feeling intense anxiety and panic,” the young woman responds. “It is very strong pain.”

“It hurts intensely,” I add my own comment, feeling deeply grateful that I am not crazy, that someone else can feel what I am taking in, and can understand.

“But now I’m doing something very different,” I explain to Keith. “I am still feeling it, and am bringing in some love, and I am NOT getting lost in the pain, even though today it has been excruciating and overwhelming.”

White Bird Metaphors

The next thing that happens totally catches me by surprise. Keith speaks to this woman who is connected to me.

“Now stop taking in Brenda’s pain,” Keith gives new guidance, “and instead focus on allowing your energies to give something to Brenda that will help her.”

“I have no idea what that is,” Keith tells me, “I am just guided that she has something for you.”

“I am seeing a white bird that can fly into and out of your heart to that spot in front of you,” The woman shares a minute later.

“Wow,” I ponder in silence, “what an interesting metaphor, being able to visualize a magical bird that will help me remember to put that empath assemblage point out in front of me.”

Several new magical metaphors come to mind as Keith first suggests that I should read his Animal-Speak book in the section about doves, and as I remember a song called “White Bird,” that was first released back in 1973. I get shivers as I ponder what meanings may unfold from these metaphors.

Almost immediately, I intuitively see this white bird as being wounded, love starved, and weak, hiding in a golden cage located in my stomach. I imagine all of my grandchildren crowding around the cage with medicine droppers filled with love, each excitedly helping to feed and nurse the bird back to health.

I sit with this beautiful metaphor for a while, basking in peaceful loving energy, before I finally rejoin the group.

Learning By Teaching

As I watch events around me, I observe a friend from Europe, an older woman, perhaps a little older than me. She is sinking into deep tears.

“Go sit with her and ground her feet,” strong inner intuitions guide me to do something different.

Seconds later, I have moved my cushion and am holding my hands on her feet, while simultaneously gazing into her eyes. In my heart, I express an intention for her to be able to pull her own Higher Love through me. Then I simply observe and get out of the way.

“There is so much love flowing through you; and it is pure and unconditional,” she tells me a while later.

“It is not my love,” I respond with a glow, “this is your own love being brought through me. I am not giving it to you, it is yours. You are the one bringing it through.”

Keith makes a comment about another man and woman who are being powerful anchors of light for this woman, but never once talks about what I am doing. I just giggle inside, knowing this is another opportunity to trust inner validation. I need no outside feedback. This is a profound experience for me, and as I sit with her, I too am receiving a great deal of the love flowing through me … and I quickly notice that my shoulder, which has been hurting incessantly for two and a half days … well, it suddenly no longer hurts at all.

Eventually, my legs are so numb that I have to shift and stand up. Our shared process turns to loving supportive conversation where I work with her for a while, helping her realize that she can do this anytime, bringing in such love without my assistance.

I clearly realize that throughout this conversation, I am really talking to myself, that I am teaching what I need to learn to do for myself.

“Wow,” Keith later tells me as I prepare to leave, “thank you for your contributions today.”

This is all the feedback I need to hear. I am glowing. What began as a physically painful understanding of being a group empath has turned into magical metaphors and a glowing, radiating, loving energy that fills every pore of my body. I love just trusting and following the flow.

Animal-Speak Quotes

I giggle as later that evening, I transcribe many sections of Keith’s book “Animal-Speak” by Ted Andrews © 1998 – copying quotes from both the Dove and feather sections. There is so much beautiful symbolism that speaks to my heart. I wish I could quote it all, but I will only quote the most profound parts. Following are my favorite quotes:

From page 133 of the section on Doves, a beautiful tie-in to the feminine and mother symbols with which I have been so deeply working:

“The dove has a tremendous wealth of love and legend surrounding it. Most of it centers around all of the traditional feminine and mother symbols …”

From page 134, also in the dove section, more inspiring tie-ins to the mother, feminine, emotional, and creative energies:

“To the Pueblo Indian it was also honored. Its feathers were often worn and used in prayer sticks. The mournful song of the dove was considered an invocation to water and an indication to men where water could be found. …” (Water is symbolic of emotion.)

“The dove is a ground feeder, reflective of keeping contact with mother Earth and the creative possibilities of the feminine energies on earth …”

“The brood of the dove consists of two eggs. Two is a traditional number for the feminine and creative energies …”

“The dove’s song is its most distinctive characteristic. The voice of the dove is the rain song. Out of its mourning, it invokes new waters of life. Its song should remind us that no matter what our life conditions, new waters and new life are still possible. The earth is a female planet, and this should remind us that creation and new birth is available to all of us upon it. The mourning dove helps us to remember that.”

“Although its song is heard throughout the day, it seems more distinct at dawn and dusk. These are the “Between Times” – a time in which there is a thinning of the veils between the physical and the spiritual, the past and the future. The dove can help you to use these times to see the creation process active within your own life.”

From page 93, in Chapter 8, The Mystery of Feathers And Flight, this description of the symbolism of “down feathers” blows me away – being profoundly apropos to exactly what I was working with when the metaphor surfaced :

“They are also excellent for developing or controlling the gift of empathy. Empathy is an ancient healing gift with many variations. With empathy your body becomes an actual barometer for others. The aches, pains, emotions, and attitudes of others are felt within the empathic person’s body as if they were his / her own. This can create expressions of hypochondria if not balanced, but it can also be developed to the point in which you can take another’s illness into yourself. Then you heal it while it is within you. Empathic individuals need to be able to distinguish whether what they feel daily is from themselves or from those they have been around. Down feathers help in this discrimination process.”

White Bird

In 1973, this song was first released as a single performed by the group “It’s A Beautiful Day,” I loved the melody, but never paid any attention to the words. In fact, in those days, my creativity was so shut down that I rarely listened to the lyrics of any song. It was not until perhaps about five years ago that a friend synchronously encouraged me to give it a listen.

As I review these words before turning off the lights on this cool winter’s evening, January 6, 2013, tears form in my eyes. The magical words resonate deeply with my soul – to the soul of a magical white bird trapped in a metaphorical golden cage in my abdomen, desperately needing to fly or she will die.

For most of my life, I was that beautiful magical bird, on a cold and winter’s day in the rain, depressed, unable to fly, desperately trying to find love, but too often sinking into the pain of feeling betrayed by that same love, all the while searching for courage to live the passions of my heart.

Yes, white bird must fly … and she is now beginning to do just that, spreading her wings with a newfound smile on her face and a blossoming giggle in her heart. 

White Bird
Words and Music by David and Linda LaFlamme

White bird
In a golden cage
On a winter’s day
In the rain
White bird
In a golden cage
All alone

The leaves blow
Across a long black road
To its darkened sky
In its rage
But the white bird
Just sits in her cage
All alone

White bird must fly or she will die
White bird must fly or she will die

White bird
Dreams of aspen trees
With their dying leaves
Turning gold
But the white bird
Just sits in her cage
Growing old

White bird must fly or she will die
White bird must fly or she will die

The sunset comes
The sunset goes
The clouds roll by but the earth turns slow
And a young bird’s eyes do always glow

She must fly
She must fly
She must fly
She must fly

She must fly
She must fly

White bird
Dreams of aspen trees
With their dying leaves
Turning gold
But the white bird
Just sits in her cage
Growing old

White bird must fly or she will die
White bird must fly

White bird must fly

… to be continued …

Copyright © 2013 by Brenda Larsen, All Rights Reserved